judgement_n seat_n whence_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o shine_v in_o his_o own_o his_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n glory_n who_o in_o a_o bright_a corona_n shall_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o like_o so_o many_o star_n about_o a_o sun_n and_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n describe_v he_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o shall_v exhibit_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n clothe_v in_o garment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o its_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n with_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_a unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o whilst_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n from_o scripture_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n from_o whence_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o iv._o and_o last_o general_n i_o propose_v to_o treat_v of_o viz._n to_o explain_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v herein_o the_o more_o distinct_o we_o will_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o twofold_a object_n viz._n the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a about_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v promiscuous_o one_o among_o another_o as_o they_o come_v but_o the_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o be_v try_v and_o sentence_v apart_o from_o one_o another_o mat._n 25.32_o 33._o and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v separate_v they_o from_o one_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a in_o which_o separation_n the_o precedency_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sheep_n or_o righteous_a who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v first_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v first_o and_o that_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v waste_v up_o into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o assessor_n with_o he_o in_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o pass_v upon_o the_o wicked_a vid._n 1_o thes._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o in_o explain_v therefore_o the_o process_n of_o this_o judgement_n we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o it_o will_v be_v transact_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-account_n of_o it_o there_o be_v these_o five_o thing_n imply_v 1._o their_o citation_n or_o summons_n 2._o their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n 3._o their_o trial._n 4._o their_o sentence_n 5._o their_o assumption_n into_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n i._o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a include_v their_o citation_n or_o summons_n which_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n i._n e._n by_o a_o audible_a shout_n or_o noise_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o sound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n like_o the_o mighty_a blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ancient_o the_o manner_n of_o nation_n to_o gather_v their_o assembly_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o by_o the_o same_o sound_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o god_n will_v assemble_v the_o world_n of_o man_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o real_a audible_a sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n though_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o instrument_n than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n mouth_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v because_o with_o such_o a_o noise_n we_o read_v god_n do_v descend_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.16_o and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o understand_v the_o one_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v no_o more_o improper_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o proclaim_v by_o such_o a_o sound_a his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o come_n to_o give_v law_n to_o israel_n but_o then_o together_o with_o this_o mighty_a voice_n or_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n there_o shall_v proceed_v from_o christ_n a_o divine_a power_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o who_o omnipotent_a agency_n all_o those_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o scatter_v about_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v up_o reunite_v and_o reorganize_v into_o glorious_a body_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o the_o old_a material_n of_o their_o body_n be_v thus_o reunite_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o powerful_a energy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o archangel_n trump_n those_o saintly_o spirit_n which_o ancient_o inhabit_v they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o their_o saviour_n shall_v every_o one_o re-enter_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n and_o animate_v it_o with_o immortal_a vigour_n and_o activity_n and_o whilst_o the_o dead_a saint_n be_v thus_o arise_v those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v live_v and_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n be_v change_v transform_v and_o glorify_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o which_o being_n transact_v they_o shall_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13.27_o for_o ii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o personal_a appearance_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat._n what_o this_o judgement_n seat_n will_v be_v have_v be_v brief_o hint_v before_o viz._n a_o vast_a body_n of_o luminous_a aether_n condense_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o place_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n at_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n stream_v with_o light_n from_o every_o part_n and_o cast_v forth_o a_o unspeakable_a glory_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o great_a white_a or_o refulgent_a throne_n rev._n 20.11_o out_o of_o which_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v rev._n 4.5_o which_o imply_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o cloud_n it_o be_v from_o cloud_n that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v proceed_v and_o before_o this_o glorious_a tribunal_n or_o bright_a judgment-seat_n shall_v all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a appear_v to_o undergo_v a_o merciful_a trial_n and_o receive_v a_o happy_a doom_n here_o shall_v the_o glorious_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o goodly_a fellowship_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o holy_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a meet_v and_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n present_v themselves_o before_o their_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o look_v down_o from_o his_o exalt_a throne_n shall_v at_o one_o view_n see_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n before_o he_o and_o with_o infinite_a complacency_n survey_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mighty_a purchase_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat._n rom._n 14.10_o iii_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v also_o include_v their_o trial_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v i._n e._n we_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o other_o before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o which_o plain_o imply_v that_o even_o the_o righteous_a shall_v undergo_v a_o impartial_a trial_n of_o their_o deed_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o express_o rom._n 14.12_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v a_o account_n
will_n 118._o four_o he_o seal_v his_o declaration_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 120._o five_o he_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v what_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n 121._o six_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n 123_o 124._o sect_n iv._o of_o christ_n priestly_a office._n to_o what_o person_n the_o priesthood_n ancient_o belong_v 130._o what_o the_o melchisedecan_n priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o order_n 132._o what_o the_o old_a priesthood_n be_v and_o in_o what_o act_v it_o consist_v 136._o that_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o sacrifice_v and_o second_o in_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 136_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o ancient_a priesthood_n be_v in_o both_o these_o act_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o type_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n 142_o etc._n etc._n sect_n v._o concern_v the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n viz._n sacrifice_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o requisite_a condition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o those_o condition_n be_v show_v in_o five_o particular_n 147_o etc._n etc._n these_o condition_n apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o first_o in_o his_o death_n he_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v release_v from_o their_o personal_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n 151._o second_o he_o die_v a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a innocent_n three_o his_o death_n be_v of_o sufficient_a intrinsic_a worth_n and_o value_n to_o be_v a_o equivalent_a commutation_n for_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o sinner_n 155._o four_o his_o death_n be_v on_o his_o part_n voluntary_a and_o unforced_a 160_o 161._o five_o his_o death_n be_v admit_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o mankind_n 164._o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o gods·_n admit_v christ_n sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reform_a mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n â—_o first_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o most_o sensible_a and_o affect_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a guilt_n and_o demerit_n of_o our_o sin_n 167._o second_o it_o be_v a_o ample_a declaration_n of_o god_n severity_n against_o sin_n 169._o three_o it_o be_v a_o most_o oblige_a expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o we_o 171._o four_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o amend_v 174._o five_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 177._o sect_n vi_o of_o christ_n intercession_n or_o present_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o advocation_n for_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o define_v 183._o the_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v four_o first_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a address_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o our_o behalf_n 184._o second_o this_o address_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o presenting_z his_o sacrifice_v body_n to_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 186._o three_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o perpetuate_v by_o the_o perpetual_a oblation_n of_o this_o his_o sacrifice_a body_n 190._o four_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o perpetual_a oblation_n he_o do_v always_o successful_o move_v and_o solicit_v god_n 193._o and_o that_o which_o he_o move_v he_o to_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v and_o gracious_o accept_v our_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n 196._o second_o to_o empower_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o 199._o the_o admirable_a tendency_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n intercession_n to_o reform_v mankind_n show_v in_o five_o particular_n first_o it_o natural_o tend_v to_o excite_v in_o we_o a_o mighty_a awe_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 204._o second_o it_o also_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o the_o strong_a conviction_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n 206._o three_o it_o secure_v we_o from_o presume_v upon_o god_n mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n 208._o four_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o approach_v god_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o freedom_n 212._o five_o it_o assure_v our_o diffident_a mind_n of_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o 216._o sect_n vii_o of_o christ_n kingly_a office._n christ_n universal_a royalty_n successive_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n pag._n 221_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o â—ewish_a church_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o during_o his_o abode_n upon_o earth_n 225._o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n six_o head_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n kingdom_n 226._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n from_o the_o fall_n to_o his_o incarnation_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v at_o large_a in_o eight_o proposition_n pag._n 227._o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 228._o second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o from_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 233_o etc._n etc._n four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n over_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 235_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o who_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promiscuous_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o jehovah_n be_v prove_v in_o five_o proposition_n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_a and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a 255_o etc._n etc._n six_o that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n from_o be_v their_o king_n and_o be_v thereupon_o reject_v by_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o 258._o seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o it_o be_v before_o its_o main_a body_n revolt_v they_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v 259_o etc._n etc._n eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n 272_o etc._n etc._n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o 275._o the_o universal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n define_v 277._o this_o definition_n explain_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eight_o 272_o 278._o first_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n 278_o etc._n etc._n second_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 280_o etc._n etc._n three_o these_o christian_a people_n be_v incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n 283_o etc._n etc._n four_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n 291._o five_o this_o one_o universal_a society_n thus_o incorporate_v be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n 292_o etc._n etc._n six_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n 295_o etc._n etc._n seven_o these_o particular_a church_n thus_o distribute_v hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o 298_o etc._n etc._n eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n 303_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o all_o the_o
scripture_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n there_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o represent_v as_o a_o triumphal_a progress_n to_o his_o coronation_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o that_o glorious_a solemnity_n he_o scatter_v a_o royal_a largess_n among_o his_o subject_n ephes._n 4.8_o it_o be_v true_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o but_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n a_o very_a usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n of_o certain_a futurity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o exist_v according_a to_o which_o scheme_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o import_v no_o more_o than_o all_o power_n be_v short_o to_o be_v give_v i_o i._n e._n upon_o my_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o parallel_n expression_n john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v long_o before_o his_o death_n when_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o judgement_n i._n e._n universal_a regal_a authority_n be_v not_o actual_o commit_v to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a futurity_n of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n or_o investiture_n with_o that_o regal_a authority_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_n be_v the_o reward_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o overcome_a or_o consummate_v victory_n on_o the_o cross_n rev._n 3.21_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n that_o christ_n be_v install_v in_o his_o universal_a mediatorial_n kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n have_v a_o particular_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o before_o his_o ascension_n but_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o as_o for_o that_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_a world_n too_o by_o which_o he_o become_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n he_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o till_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o mission_n into_o this_o world_n be_v pure_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15.24_o and_o according_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o mission_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n he_o order_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o imply_v that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o authorize_v to_o subdue_v and_o reduce_v the_o gentile_n under_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o his_o authority_n extend_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n but_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o proleptical_a speech_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o immediate_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o my_o commission_n and_o authority_n be_v enlarge_v and_o i_o be_o make_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n go_v you_o therefore_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o by_o your_o ministry_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o my_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v till_o after_o his_o ascension_n vid._n act_n 11.18_o because_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o universal_a kingly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o till_o than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n peculiar_o that_o he_o receive_v power_n and_o dominion_n upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n long_v before_o but_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n too_o and_o thereupon_o become_v the_o universal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n far_o to_o explain_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o great_a argument_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o six_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o to_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o three_o to_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n four_o to_o assign_v and_o explain_v the_o regal_a act_n which_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v hereafter_o exercise_v in_o it_o five_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o six_o and_o last_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o method_n of_o god_n govern_v sinful_a man_n by_o this_o his_o mediatorial_n king_n christ_n jesus_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o particular_o renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n three_o that_o upon_o its_o first_o commencement_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v all_o along_o in_o that_o particular_a renewal_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n four_o therefore_o that_o as_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o who_o it_o be_v renew_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v his_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v six_o that_o though_o the_o main_a body_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o it_o that_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o rightful_a lord_n and_o king._n seven_o that_o this_o remnant_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o former_a though_o very_o much_o reform_v and_o improve_v eight_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a lord_n and_o that_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o from_o these_o mutual_a engagement_n result_v the_o relation_n of_o king_n and_o subject_n between_o he_o and_o we_o so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o people_n nation_n and_o kindred_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o covenant-relation_n to_o he_o wherein_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n they_o have_v indispensable_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o second_o therefore_o this_o new_a covenant_n commence_v immediate_o afâ—er_v the_o fall_n and_o be_v afterward_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n renew_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o plank_n throw_v forth_o to_o mankind_n immediate_o after_o that_o woeful_a shipwreck_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o fall._n for_o no_o soon_o have_v god_n denounce_v his_o deserve_a doom_n on_o our_o lapse_v parent_n but_o to_o support_v they_o from_o sink_v into_o utter_a desperation_n he_o subjoin_v that_o gracious_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n where_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a interpreter_n understand_v the_o
first_o commencement_n of_o this_o covenant_n christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v continue_v all_o along_o under_o that_o particular_a renewal_n of_o it_o which_o god_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o as_o our_o advocate_n with_o god_n obtain_v for_o we_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o who_o as_o our_o king_n under_o god_n dispense_v thâ—m_n to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o he_o must_v have_v always_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o fall_n upon_o which_o it_o commence_v to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o new_a covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o now_o mediates_n must_v have_v be_v four_o thousand_o year_n without_o a_o mediator_n which_o consider_v the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v allow_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o whatsoever_o converse_n he_o have_v with_o he_o afterward_o it_o be_v through_o a_o mediator_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a from_o scripture_n than_o that_o this_o very_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o stand_a medium_fw-la of_o god_n converse_n and_o intercourse_n with_o man_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v long_o before_o christ_n die_v even_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v upon_o christ_n oblige_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o engagement_n of_o his_o be_v virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o offering_n up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o god_n be_v as_o much_o secure_v of_o it_o upon_o his_o engagement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o perform_v it_o upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o because_o upon_o his_o oblige_a himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o which_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o event_n become_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o if_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n he_o have_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross._n and_o according_o god_n proceed_v on_o it_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a fund_z and_o in_o consideration_n of_o it_o grant_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o world._n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n that_o there_o be_v redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n heb._n 9.15_o since_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n future_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n first_o grant_v this_o covenant_n to_o man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o because_o as_o i_o show_v before_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o right_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v future_a as_o it_o have_v now_o when_o it_o be_v past_a he_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o then_o as_o he_o have_v now_o in_o short_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o god_n account_n and_o therefore_o as_o prevalent_a with_o he_o before_z as_o after_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o since_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o prevalence_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v offer_v as_o after_o and_o according_o long_o before_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o st._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n to_o abraham_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o confirm_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o four_o christ_n be_v always_o mediator_n of_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v his_o have_v be_v always_o king_n under_o god_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n that_o he_o can_v be_v proper_o a_o mediator_n without_o it_o for_o to_o mediate_v as_o he_o do_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o act_v authoritative_o for_o and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o both_o party_n so_o that_o if_o he_o act_v only_o for_o one_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o both_o but_o in_o his_o act_n authoritative_o for_o god_n consist_v his_o royalty_n or_o kingly_a office_n as_o you_o may_v see_v p._n 7_o 8._o and_o if_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n necessary_o include_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o power_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o he_o mediates_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o that_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o authorize_v mediator_n without_o be_v subject_n to_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o his_o mediatorship_n necessary_o imply_v hence_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v always_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o confederate_a society_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a world_n st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o that_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n whereby_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n i._n e._n by_o noah_n who_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o preacher_n or_o herald_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o and_o unite_v to_o their_o body_n long_o before_o that_o general_a separation_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o flood_n vid._n dr._n ham._n in_o loc._n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a christ_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o general_a destruction_n which_o be_v pursue_v they_o and_o will_v ere_o long_o overtake_v they_o unless_o they_o speedy_o repent_v which_o show_v that_o long_a before_o the_o flood_n christ_n act_v as_o a_o king_n in_o issue_v out_o by_o his_o herald_n his_o royal_a proclamation_n to_o man_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o flood_n mankind_n almost_o universal_o apostatise_v from_o god_n to_o idolatry_n so_o that_o the_o church_n or_o society_n of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v quick_o reduce_v into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n so_o that_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a thâ—t_n melchisedeck_v be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n and_o now_o god_n see_v his_o church_n almost_o total_o extinguish_v by_o this_o general_a defection_n of_o mankind_n from_o his_o covenant_n to_o recover_v and_o repair_v it_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o idolatry_n and_o idolatrous_a country_n and_o with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n renew_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v renounce_v and_o desert_v and_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o ever_o revolt_a from_o it_o he_o seal_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o they_o by_o a_o sign_n in_o their_o flesh_n viz._n that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o he_o give_v they_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v and_o preserve_v they_o distinct_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o and_o when_o afterward_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v multiply_v in_o egypt_n into_o a_o numerous_a nation_n and_o this_o rite_n of_o circumcision_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o make_v common_a to_o other_o nation_n with_o israel_n god_n to_o renew_v this_o distinction_n give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n one_o great_a design_n of_o which_o even_o as_o
prince_n or_o that_o that_o voice_n be_v a_o design_a delusion_n since_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n by_o which_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n describe_v himself_o and_o do_v no_o where_o intimate_v a_o different_a sense_n of_o this_o character_n as_o apply_v to_o himself_o from_o what_o it_o signify_v as_o apply_v to_o the_o jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o either_o he_o mean_v not_o sincere_o or_o that_o himself_o and_o that_o jehovah_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o according_o zach._n 9.9_o which_o all_o agree_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n of_o which_o phrase_n thy_o king_n be_v he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n not_o he_o that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o then_o when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o divine_a king_n of_o israel_n the_o temple_n of_o christ_n mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n i._n e._n john_n baptist_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o behold_v he_o shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a stile_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v christ_n who_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n be_v vid._n luke_n 1.76_o and_o second_o that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o abode_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o all_o agree_v be_v christ_n if_o then_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v that_o divine_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o under_o god_n the_o father_n govern_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o now_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a this_o four_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o whole_a argument_n turn_v i_o proceed_v five_o that_o after_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o still_o retain_v this_o his_o right_n and_o title_n of_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o particular_a till_o they_o final_o reject_v he_o and_o apostatise_v from_o that_o covenant_n on_o which_o his_o kingdom_n be_v found_v for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o divest_v himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n he_o be_v vest_v with_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o his_o royal_a authority_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v he_o be_v always_o mediator_n without_o any_o discontinuance_n or_o interruption_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o new_a covenant_n continue_v in_o force_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a so_o long_o he_o be_v their_o mediatorial_n king_n in_o particular_a under_o god_n the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o new_a covenant_n continue_v in_o force_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o their_o obstinate_a reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o incurable_a apostasy_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o make_v they_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v final_o incense_v he_o to_o reject_v they_o to_o break_v off_o his_o covenant-relation_n to_o they_o and_o utter_o to_o dispark_n and_o un-church_n they_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o for_o several_a year_n both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n continue_v in_o close_a communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n frequent_v their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n by_o which_o they_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o since_o therefore_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n christ_n must_v also_o continue_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o mediatorial_n king._n and_o hence_o he_o be_v style_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a after_o his_o incarnation_n for_o so_o the_o wiseman_n in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n matt._n 2.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o mere_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n but_o by_o a_o title_n that_o he_o have_v antecedent_n to_o his_o birth_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o confession_n of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.49_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n where_o his_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v consequent_a to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o john_n 12.13_o they_o who_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n to_o jerusalem_n salute_v he_o with_o a_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o s._n john_n make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o forementioned_a prophecy_n zach._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o sit_v on_o a_o ass_n colt_n verse_n 14_o 15._o and_o this_o title_n our_o saviour_n assume_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o good_a confession_n he_o make_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o and_o when_o pilate_n press_v he_o for_o a_o more_o explicit_a answer_n he_o tell_v he_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o jew_n my_o enemy_n have_v insinuate_v to_o thou_o that_o by_o assume_v to_o myself_o this_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o design_v to_o usurp_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o caesar_n thy_o master_n but_o let_v not_o that_o trouble_n thou_o for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o my_o kingship_n and_o caesar_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o do_v no_o way_n clash_n or_o interfere_v with_o one_o another_o for_o whereas_o his_o kingdom_n be_v temporal_a i_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o when_o pilate_n insist_o far_a be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i._n e._n thou_o say_v true_o so_o to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n john_n 18.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o as_o he_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o incarnation_n so_o we_o frequent_o find_v he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o not_o only_o authoritative_o explain_v to_o they_o those_o old_a and_o eternal_a law_n of_o morality_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o enforce_v they_o with_o new_a sanction_n and_o motive_n but_o he_o also_o give_v they_o two_o new_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o force_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o he_o erect_v a_o perpetual_a form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n and_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v and_o administer_v it_o and_o to_o derive_v down_o their_o commission_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n three_o
still_o they_o retain_v their_o old_a lesson_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o stand_a doctrine_n of_o their_o legal_a type_n which_o they_o teach_v dark_o and_o obscure_o but_o he_o most_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o therefore_o though_o those_o believe_a jew_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o change_v their_o teacher_n and_o from_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n under_o who_o instruction_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o improve_v far_o beyond_o what_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v under_o their_o old_a master_n since_o therefore_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a judaisme_n explain_v and_o unriddle_v it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n by_o embrace_v it_o do_v not_o commence_v a_o new_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a one_o but_o be_v the_o same_o church_n still_o continue_v and_o improve_v the_o same_o church_n because_o found_v on_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o the_o same_o church_n improve_v because_o enlighten_v with_o a_o far_o more_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v very_o much_o improve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o easiness_n for_o beside_o those_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n superad_v to_o it_o as_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o superad_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o law_n partly_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o more_o innocent_a rite_n of_o the_o egyptian_n among_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v educate_v and_o of_o who_o rite_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v pertinacious_o fond_a and_o partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o magical_a and_o idolatrous_a one_o vid._n vol._n 1._o p._n 45_o 46._o for_o the_o primitive_a jewish_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o their_o posterity_n profess_v and_o practise_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o superaddition_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o this_o law_n contain_v which_o yet_o consider_v their_o state_n and_o temper_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o they_o their_o religion_n be_v render_v exceed_v cumbersome_a and_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o those_o ceremonial_a type_n and_o prophetic_a picture_n unload_v it_o of_o all_o those_o burdensome_a appendage_n and_o thereby_o restore_v it_o to_o that_o ancient_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n be_v impose_v on_o it_o nay_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o render_v it_o more_o easy_a than_o ever_o for_o whereas_o before_o the_o law_n it_o have_v annex_v to_o it_o that_o painful_a rite_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a seal_n of_o that_o religion_n or_o covenant_n our_o bless_a saviour_n exchange_v it_o for_o a_o much_o gentle_a and_o easy_a viz._n that_o of_o baptism_n for_o whereas_o circumcision_n be_v not_o only_o a_o infamous_a rite_n among_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n unfit_a to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enlarge_v and_o propagate_v through_o the_o world_n but_o also_o a_o bloody_a and_o painful_a one_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n more_o apt_a to_o affright_v man_n from_o than_o to_o initiate_v they_o into_o his_o church_n baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reverence_v and_o that_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o practicable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a judaisme_n be_v render_v a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o gal._n 5.10_o through_o those_o numerous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v superinduce_v upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n disburden_v it_o of_o they_o all_o and_o thereby_o render_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v it_o matt._n 11.30_o since_o therefore_o christianity_n for_o the_o main_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o ancient_a judaisme_n release_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a easiness_n and_o freedom_n it_o hence_o follow_v that_o by_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o believe_a jew_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o a_o new_a religion_n nor_o consequent_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n but_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o old_a religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n only_o better_v and_o improve_v and_o render_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o practicable_a three_o and_o last_o our_o saviour_n very_o much_o improve_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o amplitude_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o gentile_n who_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v always_o allow_v admission_n into_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o so_o at_o first_o not_o only_a abraham_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n but_o his_o servant_n also_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n as_o mr._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o observe_n there_o be_v vast_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n and_o in_o ahasuerus_n reign_n many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n become_v jew_n esther_n 8.17_o and_o afterward_o in_o hyrcanus_n reign_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o idumean_n embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v by_o circumcision_n initiate_v into_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o thereby_o become_v co-member_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o corporation_n and_o coheir_n to_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v never_o shut_v against_o the_o gentile_n yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n institute_v on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o separate_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o create_v a_o distance_n and_o mutual_a strangeness_n between_o they_o that_o thereby_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o secure_v from_o mingle_v with_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n now_o by_o these_o distinguish_a rite_n which_o beget_v a_o inveterate_a mutual_a prejudice_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v very_o much_o narrow_v and_o contract_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n thâ—se_a distinguish_a rite_n by_o prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n restrain_v they_o from_o all_o free_a converse_n and_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o thereby_o from_o propagate_a their_o religion_n among_o they_o and_o second_o by_o prejudice_v the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n they_o also_o prejudice_v they_o against_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o render_v their_o mind_n extreme_o averse_a to_o the_o entertainment_n of_o it_o thus_o as_o these_o ceremonious_a singularity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n great_a preservative_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v very_o great_a hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o order_n to_o his_o design_n of_o propagate_a christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n and_o mystery_n of_o judaism_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o remove_v from_o it_o these_o offensive_a rite_n which_o lie_v as_o so_o many_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o and_o so_o by_o pull_v down_o this_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o abolish_n this_o enmity_n of_o ordinance_n which_o create_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o they_o he_o open_v and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o take_v a_o most_o prudent_a and_o effectual_a course_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o both_o into_o one_o body_n in_o the_o cross_n and_o and_o hereby_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v the_o church_n into_o a_o universal_a corporation_n in_o short_a therefore_o christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_a judaisme_n separate_v from_o all_o those_o appendage_n of_o it_o which_o render_v it_o
obscure_v and_o burdensome_a and_o narrow_a it_o hence_o follow_v that_o that_o remnant_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o renounce_v their_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o still_o admit_v and_o profess_v and_o adhere_v to_o it_o under_o its_o great_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n that_o they_o renounce_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o its_o comparative_a defect_n and_o do_v only_o admit_v of_o these_o new_a reformation_n of_o it_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n advance_v it_o to_o its_o utmost_a lustre_n and_o perfection_n and_o render_v it_o infinite_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a and_o extensive_a and_o since_o it_o be_v their_o old_a religion_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v that_o they_o still_o embrace_v and_o continue_v in_o upon_o their_o turn_a christian_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o become_v a_o new_a distinct_a church_n but_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o old_a one_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o call_v jew_n rev._n 2.9_o i_o e._n reform_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o true_a christian_n and_o sometime_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o sometime_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o mystic_a judaisme_n they_o be_v jew_n and_o israelite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 3.12_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n or_o jewish_a church_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v eight_o and_o last_o that_o to_o this_o individual_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n thus_o reform_v and_o improve_v be_v superad_v all_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v afterward_o convert_v to_o christianity_n when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v our_o saviour_n his_o kingdom_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v by_o degree_n spread_v and_o dilate_a over_o all_o the_o world._n for_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o primitive_a root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o vast_a stock_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v which_o have_v since_o branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o particular_a church_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v of_o this_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_v 2.47_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o so_o many_o addition_n to_o this_o primitive_a church_n so_o many_o live_a stone_n incorporate_v into_o this_o spiritual_a building_n which_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o its_o builder_n do_v soon_o increase_v and_o multiply_v into_o several_a other_o congregation_n and_o these_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v several_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v or_o independent_a but_o continue_v all_o of_o they_o unite_v to_o the_o first_o as_o homogeneous_a part_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o distinct_a apartment_n superad_v to_o the_o same_o build_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v in_o one_o congregation_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v itself_o like_o a_o fruitful_a stock_n by_o branch_a forth_o itself_o into_o other_o congregation_n in_o a_o continue_a unity_n with_o its_o own_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v afterward_o form_v into_o several_a though_o not_o separate_v particular_a church_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o particular_a pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v only_o so_o many_o line_n draw_v from_o this_o primitive_a centre_n and_o unite_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n particular_o that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o constitute_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o all_o grow_v out_o of_o one_o and_o so_o be_v but_o compart_v of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o be_v only_o that_o one_o primitive_a church_n multiply_v into_o several_a church_n live_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n communion_n and_o unity_n and_o according_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o good_a olive_n tree_n in_o rom._n 11.17_o 18_o for_o if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v break_v off_o i._n e._n reject_v from_o be_v any_o more_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n grow_v in_o the_o wild_a common_a of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o pale_a and_o enclosure_n of_o god_n church_n be_v graft_v in_o among_o they_o i._n e._n incorporate_v with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o church_n and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n i._n e._n communicate_a with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v consider_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o i._n e._n the_o jewish_a church_n grow_v not_o out_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o out_o of_o that_o she_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o thou_o but_o thou_o of_o she_o as_o be_v ingraft_v into_o her_o stock_n and_o add_v to_o her_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v all_o but_o so_o many_o superaddition_n to_o that_o primitive_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n and_o which_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n do_v by_o degree_n increase_v and_o multiply_v itself_o into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o union_n with_o itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n consist_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kindred_n or_o nation_n from_o abraham_n to_o jesus_n christ_n principal_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o his_o kingdom_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o who_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o congregation_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o its_o minister_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o propagate_v from_o itself_o vast_a number_n of_o other_o congregation_n and_o these_o be_v form_v into_o particular_a church_n which_o like_o so_o many_o conquer_a province_n be_v still_o unite_v to_o that_o primitive_a kingdom_n till_o at_o last_o by_o a_o continue_a accession_n of_o new_a conquest_n it_o be_v spread_v and_o enlarge_v into_o a_o universal_a empire_n sect_n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v phrase_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a use_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o matth._n 16.18_o 19_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o and_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o import_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o kingdom_n matt._n 13.38_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matt._n 11.12_o and_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o confess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n extend_v a_o great_a deal_n far_o than_o the_o
church_n of_o christ._n for_o under_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v universal_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kingly_a power_n be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n extend_v as_o be_v show_v before_o to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n john_n 17.2_o i_o e._n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o his_o regal_a power_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o regality_n and_o his_o power_n of_o judge_v be_v over_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_v 17.31_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10.42_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25.31_o 32._o since_o therefore_o by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o royalty_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o nation_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n extend_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v style_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o and_o so_o also_o rev._n 17_o 14._o but_o the_o church_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a his_o kingdom_n as_o consist_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n make_v a_o visible_a profession_n of_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o submission_n to_o his_o law_n and_o regulation_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o of_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o universal_a regal_a authority_n wherewith_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v invest_v he_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n all_o who_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o church_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o usurper_n and_o by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n surrender_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n its_o rightful_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.13_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a christ_n kingdom_n as_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v actual_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o under_o his_o government_n i_o shall_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o argument_n will_v admit_v inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o general_a therefore_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o distribute_v under_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o definition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o explain_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n second_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n three_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n four_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n five_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n six_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o governor_n seven_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o eight_o the_o communion_n which_o these_o particular_a church_n hold_v with_o each_o oâ—hâ—r_n be_v first_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o second_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n three_o in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a discipline_n first_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n consist_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n who_o as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v at_o first_o comprise_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o this_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o continual_a accession_n of_o new_a convert_v increase_v and_o multiply_v by_o degree_n till_o at_o length_n it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o enlarge_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o primitive_a church_n diffuse_v and_o dilate_a for_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v into_o separate_a and_o independent_a society_n but_o into_o similar_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n when_o he_o be_v full_o grow_v as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n but_o of_o a_o span_n long_o because_o his_o growth_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o addition_n of_o other_o person_n to_o he_o but_o only_o of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o person_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o individual_a church_n now_o since_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o vast_a bulk_n and_o proportion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infant_n state_n when_o it_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o one_o single_a congregation_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o into_o other_o divide_a church_n but_o only_o into_o other_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o since_o its_o growth_n consist_v only_o in_o new_a accession_n of_o similar_v part_n to_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v as_o much_o one_o body_n or_o society_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n spring_v or_o as_o our_o saviour_n phrase_n it_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o though_o a_o very_a small_a seed_n shoot_v up_o into_o a_o mighty_a tree_n in_o who_o far-spread_a branch_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o lodge_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o branch_n grow_v up_o from_o the_o root_n in_o a_o continue_a union_n with_o it_o and_o all_o together_o make_v but_o one_o tree_n so_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o this_o single_a congregation_n and_o as_o they_o spring_v be_v still_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o it_o so_o as_o that_o all_o together_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n or_o church_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o other_o sheep_n have_v i_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n mean_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n john_n 10.16_o for_o so_o the_o gentile_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a jewish_a church_n be_v say_v of_o twain_o to_o make_v one_o new_a man_n eph._n 2.13_o and_o both_o together_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o indeed_o since_o all_o
christian_n do_v enjoy_v in_o common_a and_o without_o any_o distinction_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o it_o be_v by_o theiâ—_n peculiar_a faith_n and_o law_n and_o right_n of_o worship_n and_o promise_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o since_o these_o peculiarity_n be_v by_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o christian_a society_n mâ—de_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o suppose_v they_o distinguish_v by_o that_o institution_n into_o separate_a and_o independent_a community_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v separate_a society_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v they_o but_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o one_o another_o second_o the_o church_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v regular_a society_n from_o confuse_a multitude_n that_o whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o local_o unite_v so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o â—ver_v their_o part_n be_v disperse_v into_o distant_a place_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o be_v utter_o dissolve_v the_o former_a be_v unite_v by_o law_n and_o mutual_a stipulation_n which_o be_v the_o political_a nerve_n and_o arâ—â—ries_n by_o which_o their_o several_a part_n how_o remoteâ—nd_a â—nd_z distant_a soever_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o city_n company_n which_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v while_o their_o member_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o their_o common_a hall_n but_o do_v also_o continue_v unite_v after_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o their_o several_a home_n because_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o be_v not_o their_o be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o their_o be_v oblige_v together_o under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o stipulation_n and_o communicate_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o reason_n whereof_o though_o they_o suffer_v a_o continual_a defluence_n of_o old_a and_o access_n of_o new_a part_n yet_o still_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o society_n even_o like_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n of_o part_n because_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o law_n and_o charter_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—atique_a principle_n or_o form_n that_o individuate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o still_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o other_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n for_o hence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o natural_a organise_v body_n to_o denote_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n all_o who_o part_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o legal_a bond_n and_o ligament_n now_o the_o legal_a bond_n which_o unite_v the_o church_n and_o render_v all_o its_o member_n one_o regular_a corporation_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n by_o which_o all_o christian_a people_n be_v in_o one_o body_n oblige_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n it_o require_v and_o entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n it_o propose_v and_o by_o be_v all_o engage_v together_o in_o this_o one_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v together_o in_o the_o same_o common_a duty_n and_o privilege_n they_o be_v all_o incorporate_a together_o into_o the_o same_o community_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o church_n by_o their_o be_v all_o confederated_a as_o one_o party_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o all_o engage_v themselves_o as_o one_o body_n to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o one_o body_n to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o in_o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o be_v thus_o express_v thou_o have_v avouch_v this_o day_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v thou_o this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o unite_v they_o into_o one_o religious_a society_n that_o they_o be_v all_o confederated_a with_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n for_o thus_o say_v god_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o thâ—t_v people_n iâ—r_n 3.14_o and_o to_o be_v their_o husband_n isa._n 54.5_o because_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o like_o a_o matrimonial_a engagement_n be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o they_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a into_o one_o spâ—use_n and_o contract_v to_o one_o husband_n and_o in_o thâ—_n same_o sense_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n vid._n rev._n 22.17_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v her_o husband_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o because_o we_o by_o contract_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n do_v all_o become_v one_o party_n and_o be_v incorporate_a together_o into_o one_o spouse_n and_o he_o by_o contract_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o counterpart_n unite_v we_o in_o one_o common_a husband_n and_o endow_n we_o in_o common_a with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a good_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o nuptial_a contract_n between_o christ_n and_o christian_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.7_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o one_o head_n and_o husband_n but_o be_v also_o incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n and_o according_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o nation_n and_o unite_v together_o into_o a_o distinct_a body_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v call_v god_n peculiar_a treasure_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o so_o we_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o make_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n from_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o be_v also_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o three_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n for_o so_o in_o humane_a contract_n it_o have_v be_v thought_n meet_v even_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o prudent_a lawgiver_n that_o the_o mutual_a engagement_n of_o the_o contract_a party_n shall_v not_o be_v legal_o pleadable_a till_o they_o have_v be_v first_o mutual_o seal_v and_o solemn_o confirm_v before_o witness_n and_o according_o god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v with_o man_n in_o humane_a method_n have_v always_o think_v meet_a to_o strike_v and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o some_o visible_a sign_n or_o solemnity_n for_o thus_o he_o strike_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o visible_a solemnity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o god_n and_o that_o people_n seal_v and_o consign_v to_o each_o other_o their_o respective_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o stipulate_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o outward_a sign_n be_v transact_v between_o god_n and_o they_o the_o covenant_n it_o seal_v be_v not_o in_o force_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v either_o party_n or_o give_v they_o a_o mutual_a claim_n in_o one_o another_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o admit_v this_o sign_n unless_o it_o be_v under_o some_o great_a necessity_n in_o which_o case_n god_n accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n for_o the_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o that_o people_n i._n e._n to_o be_v treat_v as_o alien_n from_o that_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v break_v or_o reject_v god_n covenant_n i._n e._n by_o refuse_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o gen._n 17.13_o 14._o but_o this_o bloody_a sign_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v not_o so_o commodious_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n abolish_v it_o and_o in_o its_o room_n introduce_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v before_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o initiation_n of_o their_o
they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n where_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n plain_o import_v as_o it_o general_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n so_o that_o by_o this_o commission_n christ_n minister_n be_v authorize_v and_o constitute_v the_o legal_a proxy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o those_o bless_a person_n to_o seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o baptismal_a sign_n to_o those_o who_o they_o baptize_v and_o thereby_o legal_o to_o oblige_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o all_o those_o baptise_a person_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o that_o the_o baptismal_a sign_n be_v a_o legal_a engagement_n upon_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n do_v confer_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o since_o faith_n confer_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n baptism_n must_v confer_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n exhort_v he_o convert_v to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o influence_n it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o also_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o guilt_n of_o they_o act_v 22.16_o because_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n seal_v to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a rite_n in_o which_o god_n and_o we_o do_v seal_v and_o ratify_v to_o one_o another_o each_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v this_o seal_v that_o make_v the_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o both_o party_n and_o give_v to_o each_o a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o each_o other_o promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o promise_v and_o to_o we_o it_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v so_o that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v baptise_a the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o strike_v between_o god_n and_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o right_a or_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o blessing_n it_o promise_n for_o he_o who_o engage_v to_o walk_v a_o mile_n for_o i_o upon_o my_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o a_o thousand_o pound_n have_v upon_o his_o performance_n a_o just_a claim_n and_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a sum_n whereas_o he_o that_o walk_v ten_o mile_n for_o i_o without_o any_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o right_a to_o no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o strict_a justice_n he_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o since_o what_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o what_o he_o require_v our_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o require_v do_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v he_o to_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o promise_n on_o we_o unless_o we_o perform_v it_o upon_o a_o covenant-engagement_n and_o therefore_o till_o this_o engagement_n be_v make_v and_o seal_v in_o our_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o promise_n to_o rely_v upon_o and_o though_o we_o shall_v neuâ—r_v so_o hearty_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v we_o canâ—â—t_v claim_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v actual_o repent_v we_o can_v plead_v â—o_o title_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o well-doing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v challenge_v eternal_a life_n and_o since_o our_o endeavour_n do_v not_o merit_v god_n grace_n nor_o our_o repentance_n his_o pardon_n nor_o our_o perseverance_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o bestow_v these_o blessing_n on_o we_o by_o his_o justice_n than_o he_o be_v by_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o in_o this_o state_n all_o we_o have_v to_o rely_v upon_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o that_o which_o he_o never_o promise_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o but_o when_o once_o we_o have_v strike_v covenant_n with_o he_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v he_o fast_o oblige_v to_o we_o to_o perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whenever_o we_o perform_v we_o and_o our_o be_v thus_o tie_v together_o as_o one_o party_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n by_o this_o federal_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o community_n for_o our_o admission_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o church_n charter_n be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v by_o be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n in_o common_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o we_o become_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a community_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o because_o baptism_n which_o be_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a covenant_n be_v only_o in_o other_o word_n our_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a people_n join_v and_o confederate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n four_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n incorporate_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o baptism_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o it_o be_v this_o also_o that_o make_v all_o christian_a people_n one_o body_n and_o society_n because_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n for_o as_o several_a neighbour_a congregation_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n one_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bishop_n so_o all_o the_o church_n under_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v one_o church_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o governor_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o according_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n i._n e._n one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o in_o col._n 1.18_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n and_o again_o eph._n 5.23_o that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o religious_a society_n it_o must_v be_v under_o he_o as_o our_o immediate_a head_n and_o governor_n that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v by_o it_o because_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o it_o for_o god_n his_o office_n be_v to_o govern_v we_o for_o and_o under_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o five_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o universal_a society_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n distribute_v into_o particular_a church_n which_o distribution_n be_v make_v for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o vast_a body_n compose_v of_o infinite_a part_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o each_o other_o by_o vast_a distance_n of_o place_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o to_o celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o any_o one_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o this_o in_o a_o little_a time_n increase_v and_o multiply_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o exercise_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o place_n or_o assembly_n
of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o power_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o stature_n or_o complexion_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o all_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o which_o that_o one_o faith_n consist_v which_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n of_o christian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_v of_o one_o church_n from_o another_o in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o remote_a from_o or_o near_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n that_o dissolve_v their_o communion_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v secure_v on_o both_o side_n no_o corrupt_a doctrine_n on_o either_o side_n can_v warrant_v a_o breach_n of_o communion_n between_o they_o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o err_a church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o its_o error_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o its_o communion_n no_o church_n or_o christian_n that_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v error_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v those_o error_n never_o so_o small_a or_o inconsiderable_a not_o that_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o because_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o can_v profess_v they_o do_v without_o tell_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a and_o so_o also_o when_o the_o error_n be_v such_o as_o do_v corrupt_v the_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o her_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o her_o worship_n without_o communicate_v in_o her_o corruption_n all_o church_n and_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o its_o communion_n not_o because_o of_o the_o error_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o profane_a and_o desecrate_v her_o worship_n with_o those_o sinful_a intermixture_n they_o infuse_v into_o it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o worship_n without_o join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n can_v separate_v any_o church_n or_o christian_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a heresy_n which_o be_v a_o perverse_a renunciation_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o that_o faith._n second_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v hold_v with_o each_o other_o be_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o also_o of_o christian_a worship_n by_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n i_o mean_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o one_o eternal_a god_n through_o the_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a faith_n wherein_o all_o true_a christian_n communicate_v with_o each_o other_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.4_o and_o but_o one_o god_n for_o we_o to_o address_v to_o and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o to_o address_v by_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o therefore_o to_o address_v to_o this_o one_o god_n by_o this_o one_o mediator_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n eph._n 4.4_o and_o but_o one_o bread_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o and_o therefore_o to_o participate_v of_o these_o sacrament_n must_v also_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a worship_n so_o that_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o admit_v each_o other_o member_n upon_o lawful_a term_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o worship_v this_o one_o god_n through_o this_o one_o mediator_n and_o in_o this_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o cup_n be_v so_o far_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n for_o in_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n consist_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n which_o refuse_v either_o to_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o they_o upon_o lawful_a term_n do_v so_o far_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o christian_a communion_n i_o say_v upon_o lawful_a term_n because_o if_o it_o either_o require_v unlawful_a or_o refuse_v lawful_a one_o it_o utter_o exclude_v all_o other_o church_n from_o its_o communion_n if_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n it_o have_v sophisticated_a its_o worship_n with_o any_o unlawful_a intermixture_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o participate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o one_o without_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o other_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o she_o to_o the_o one_o god_n by_o the_o one_o mediator_n without_o pray_v to_o creature_n too_o or_o pray_v by_o other_o mediator_n also_o if_o we_o can_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o her_o baptism_n without_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o some_o sinful_a and_o impure_a rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o she_o without_o receive_v it_o by_o half_n or_o be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v divine_a homage_n to_o its_o element_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n be_v utter_o exclude_v by_o she_o from_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o a_o church_n forbid_v its_o member_n to_o communicate_v upon_o occasion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n in_o these_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n upon_o lawful_a term_n in_o so_o do_v it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o though_o that_o church_n it_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o shall_v through_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o discipline_n have_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o indifferent_a rite_n custom_n and_o ceremony_n yea_o and_o of_o contrary_a rite_n and_o custom_n to_o its_o own_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o essential_o of_o its_o worship_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o entire_a and_o be_v not_o so_o blend_v with_o unlawful_a intermixture_n but_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o partake_v of_o they_o without_o be_v at_o all_o oblige_a to_o partake_v of_o any_o sin_n in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v to_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o any_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n it_o must_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o can_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o some_o defect_n of_o discipline_n some_o intermixture_n of_o bad_a man_n with_o good_a and_o some_o indifferent_a mode_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n three_o and_o last_o another_o thing_n wherein_o those_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v distribute_v do_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a regiment_n and_o discipline_n for_o though_o the_o particular_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o christian_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o divine_a institution_n but_o leave_v for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a to_o the_o prudent_a order_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a form_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o episcopacy_n or_o order_n of_o man_n authorize_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v all_o those_o particular_a church_n into_o which_o the_o church_n catholic_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o distribute_v to_o ordain_v inferior_a minister_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o administer_v the_o holy_a office_n to_o particular_a congregation_n and_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o function_n to_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a rule_n of_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o respective_a church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o admonish_v the_o disorderly_a and_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a government_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v
to_o fall_v asleep_a again_o afterward_o when_o their_o lord_n be_v apprehend_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v at_o all_o which_o time_n they_o be_v doubtless_o rather_o more_o sorrowful_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o more_o powerful_a cause_n than_o sorrow_n in_o the_o case_n viz._n a_o preternatural_a stupefaction_n of_o their_o sense_n by_o some_o of_o those_o malignant_a spirit_n that_o be_v then_o conflict_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o perhaps_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o solace_n of_o his_o disciple_n company_n do_v by_o their_o diabolical_a art_n produce_v that_o extraordinary_a stupor_n that_o oppress_v they_o that_o so_o have_v he_o all_o alone_a they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o tempt_v and_o terrify_v he_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o warning_n our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v the_o garden_n with_o he_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o expect_v and_o find_v there_o a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o tempter_n or_o evil_a spirit_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v with_o he_o into_o the_o garden_n s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22.40_o and_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n they_o fall_v asleep_o the_o first_o time_n he_o bid_v they_o again_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n matth._n 26.41_o which_o word_n plain_o imply_v our_o saviour_n apprehension_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o what_o more_o probable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o apprehension_n of_o his_o than_o this_o that_o he_o â—ound_v vast_a number_n of_o evil_a spirit_n there_o by_o who_o he_o himself_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v furious_o tempt_v and_o assault_v and_o that_o therefore_o have_v experience_v their_o power_n and_o malice_n in_o himself_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v much_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o than_o he_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n lest_o they_o shall_v tempt_v they_o as_o they_o have_v tempt_v he_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o seem_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o last_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v by_o god_n permission_n muster_v up_o all_o their_o strength_n against_o he_o intend_v once_o more_o to_o try_v their_o fortune_n against_o he_o and_o if_o possible_a to_o tempt_v or_o deter_v he_o from_o prosecute_a his_o design_n of_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o end_n glorious_o repulse_v by_o his_o persevere_v resistance_n and_o force_v to_o flee_v before_o he_o and_o of_o this_o his_o glorious_a victory_n over_o they_o he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o temptation_n they_o have_v exercise_v he_o with_o if_o possible_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n he_o free_o and_o voluntary_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 2.15_o that_o on_o his_o cross_n he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n viz._n in_o that_o victorious_a act_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o ransom_v we_o from_o their_o power_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o most_o exquisite_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n he_o finish_v his_o conquest_n of_o those_o infernal_a power_n so_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o never_o dare_v assault_v he_o more_o but_o like_o vanquish_a slave_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v their_o unwilling_a neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o though_o with_o infinite_a reluctance_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o execute_v his_o order_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o by_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o so_o that_o now_o at_o his_o powerful_a name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v or_o every_o be_v yield_v obeisance_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n i._n e._n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n too_o i._n e._n of_o devil_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o implacable_a animosity_n against_o he_o and_o will_v glad_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throne_n if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n answerable_a to_o their_o malice_n yet_o have_v long_o since_o experience_v the_o might_n of_o his_o victorious_a arm_n even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v he_o at_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o be_v thereby_o drive_v into_o everlasting_a despair_n of_o prevail_v against_o he_o they_o have_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v force_v by_o the_o mere_a dread_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o that_o now_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v by_o his_o permission_n or_o order_n who_o hold_v their_o mischievous_a power_n in_o chain_n and_o let_v it_o lose_v or_o restrain_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o minister_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o show_v wherein_o their_o ministry_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v wherein_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n consist_v and_o second_o wherein_o consist_v the_o ministry_n of_o bad_a angel_n and_o because_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o angel_n be_v far_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o our_o shortsighted_a understanding_n i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o inquire_v any_o far_a into_o the_o ministry_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a angel_n than_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o light_n in_o which_o we_o find_v these_o seven_o follow_a instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o good_a angel_n under_o christ._n first_o they_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n second_o they_o guard_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n against_o outward_a danger_n three_o they_o support_v and_o comfort_v they_o upon_o great_a undertake_n and_o under_o press_a calamity_n four_o they_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o evil_a spirit_n five_o they_o further_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o religious_a office_n six_o they_o conduct_v their_o separate_a spirit_n into_o the_o mansion_n of_o glory_n seven_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v and_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i._o one_o instance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o declare_v upon_o occasion_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o thus_o most_o of_o those_o prophetic_a message_n which_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v to_o the_o world_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n so_o daniel_n for_o instance_n have_v all_o his_o vision_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n vid._n dan._n 8.16_o and_o chap._n 9.22_o 23._o as_o also_o chap._n 10.11_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n vid._n chap._n 1.9_o 14_o 19_o and_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n vid._n matt._n 1.20_o 21._o as_o also_o chap._n 2.13_o 20_o 22._o and_o luke_n 1.13_o 30_o 31._o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o prophecy_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n whence_o the_o pharisee_n describe_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o prophet_n thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o we_o find_v no_o evil_n in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 23.9_o and_o according_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o holy_a angel_n on_o prophetic_a message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o so_o st._n john_n receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n rev._n 1.1_o rev._n 22.16_o and_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o christ_n to_o philip_n to_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n to_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n act_v 8.26_o and_o cornelius_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o christ_n
of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o all_o cause_n whatsoever_o but_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o not_o only_o convene_v general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n preside_v in_o they_o as_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n chalcedon_n the_o six_o general_n one_o in_o constantinople_n call_v trullo_n and_o several_a other_o and_o inforce_v their_o canon_n with_o his_o own_o imperial_a edict_n but_o many_o time_n make_v law_n even_o in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o to_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o so_o not_o only_a constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v what_o may_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o only_o several_a of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o gratian_n collection_n be_v now_o confess_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n but_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n be_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n the_o authentic_o and_o capitular_o of_o the_o french_a king_n there_o be_v numerous_a instance_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o king_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o this_o power_n be_v open_o assert_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o christian_a emperor_n have_v frequent_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v countermand_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o into_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n have_v be_v always_o govern_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o king_n and_o cardinal_z cusanus_fw-la tell_v we_o lib._n 2._o cath._n concord_n c._n 40._o that_o he_o himself_o have_v collect_v eighty_o six_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o patriarch_n declare_v that_o he_o never_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n be_v ask_v to_o confirm_v those_o law_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v account_v the_o less_o obligatory_a because_o they_o want_v the_o papal_a confirmation_n and_o indeed_o before_o pope_n hildebrand_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o challenge_v the_o supreme_a legislation_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o great_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n frequent_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o such_o good_a law_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n call_v for_o thus_o pope_n damasus_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n thus_o also_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n heraclius_n to_o forbid_v by_o a_o pragmatic_n sanction_n the_o admission_n of_o any_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n unless_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a place_n and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n entreaty_n that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o disannul_n of_o marriage_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n so_o when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n turn_v the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n into_o imperial_a law_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o usurper_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n high_o extol_v he_o for_o so_o do_v though_o in_o his_o 133_o novel_a that_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v impervious_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o s._n austin_n accord_v with_o he_o when_o he_o affirm_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o their_o duty_n come_v in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la i._n e._n when_o they_o make_v good_a law_n not_o only_o concern_v humane_a society_n but_o also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o several_a age_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n do_v claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o this_o without_o any_o contradiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o that_o say_n quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o that_o fireband_n donatus_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o factious_a and_o turbulent_a heresy_n that_o ever_o infest_a the_o christian_a world_n and_o if_o in_o those_o instance_n wherein_o they_o exert_v their_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o control_v or_o countermand_v they_o than_o neither_o have_v it_o in_o any_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o then_o notwithstanding_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o still_o retain_v their_o supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o matter_n of_o indifference_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o than_o second_o by_o this_o their_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o their_o natural_a right_n of_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o this_o matter_n before_o and_o after_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n mediatorial_n sceptre_n be_v only_o this_o that_o before_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o immediate_o whereas_o now_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o mediate_v for_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v now_o subject_v to_o he_o and_o god_n now_o rule_v and_o judge_n reward_n and_o punish_v all_o man_n by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o sovereign_n vassal_n or_o emperor_n for_o so_o in_o the_o great_a transaction_n of_o the_o last_o day_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v arraign_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rev._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o but_o though_o they_o be_v now_o accountable_a immediate_o to_o christ_n who_o during_o this_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o judge_v for_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n they_o remain_v altogether_o as_o sovereign_n and_o unaccountable_a as_o ever_o for_o to_o be_v sovereign_a and_o unaccountable_a be_v convertible_a term_n and_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v either_o that_o any_o power_n be_v unaccountable_a which_o have_v any_o superior_a or_o that_o any_o power_n be_v accountable_a which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o supreme_a so_o that_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n those_o power_n which_o be_v sovereign_a upon_o earth_n must_v be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n because_o to_o call_v to_o account_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o which_o be_v supreme_a can_v have_v no_o superior_a to_o account_v to_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v some_o earthly_a tribunal_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v leave_v they_o as_o unaccountable_a as_o he_o find_v they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n erect_v no_o other_o tribunal_n in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o advance_v above_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o accountable_a thereunto_o though_o he_o be_v then_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o recognise_a cesar_n right_a of_o receive_v tribute_n from_o he_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o by_o bid_v they_o render_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o leave_v sovereign_a prince_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o right_n which_o he_o find_v they_o possess_v of_o and_o require_v their_o subject_n to_o pay_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v
subjection_n to_o christ_n to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o fence_v and_o cultivate_v its_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n either_o by_o wholesome_a law_n of_o their_o own_o or_o by_o permit_v and_o require_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o make_v good_a law_n for_o itself_o and_o if_o need_v be_v by_o enforce_v they_o with_o civil_a coertion_n for_o so_o when_o the_o church_n be_v either_o break_v by_o schism_n or_o corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n it_o be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o become_v christian_n to_o restrain_v and_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o division_n and_o disorder_n either_o by_o their_o own_o royal_a and_o imperial_a edict_n or_o by_o convening_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o council_n there_o to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o good_a law_n and_o expedient_n as_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v ground_v upon_o mere_a spiritual_a authority_n can_v as_o such_o be_v enforce_v by_o no_o other_o penalty_n than_o spiritual_a which_o by_o bold_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v frequent_o despise_v and_o disregard_v therefore_o those_o holy_a king_n and_o emperor_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v as_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n to_o strengthen_v and_o reinforce_v they_o with_o temporal_a sanction_n and_o penalty_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o become_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v sufficient_a instance_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n for_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o viceroy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v reign_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o since_o their_o authority_n be_v he_o they_o must_v be_v accountable_a to_o he_o if_o they_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o for_o he_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o check_v a_o prevail_a schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o edict_n they_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o they_o must_v doubtless_o answer_v to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v constitute_v they_o its_o guardian_n and_o nursing-fathers_n iii_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v his_o church_n be_v to_o chasten_v and_o correct_v the_o irregular_a and_o disorderly_a member_n of_o it_o for_o though_o there_o be_v spiritual_a rod_n and_o correction_n which_o christ_n have_v sole_o commit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n and_o which_o if_o man_n understand_v and_o consider_v the_o dire_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n the_o most_o obstinate_a offender_n yet_o when_o man_n be_v stupefy_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v feel_v nothing_o but_o only_a what_o pain_n or_o please_v their_o body_n these_o spiritual_a correction_n be_v insignificant_a to_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v no_o impression_n on_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o so_o when_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rod_n as_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o and_o that_o where_o they_o be_v apply_v unjust_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o spiritual_a scare-crow_n that_o can_v only_o threaten_v but_o not_o hurt_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o case_n the_o secular_a power_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n to_o second_v the_o spiritual_a with_o the_o temporal_a rod_n and_o to_o awe_v such_o offender_n with_o corporeal_a correction_n as_o be_v fearless_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conformable_a hereunto_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n even_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o innumerable_a instance_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o they_o not_o only_o make_v law_n enforce_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laity_n not_o only_o command_v and_o oblige_v their_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o notorious_a neglect_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n censure_v on_o the_o schismatical_a heretical_a and_o disorderly_a of_o both_o sort_n but_o when_o they_o find_v those_o spiritual_a execution_n ineffectual_a they_o very_o often_o second_v they_o with_o temporal_a such_o as_o pecuniary_a mulct_n imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n and_o though_o in_o the_o case_n of_o error_n and_o false_a belief_n they_o be_v always_o very_o tender_a and_o gentle_a yet_o whenever_o they_o find_v man_n busy_o propagate_a their_o error_n into_o sect_n and_o division_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o restrain_v their_o petulancy_n with_o temporal_a chastisement_n and_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o conservator_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o stand_v oblige_v to_o exert_v that_o authority_n he_o have_v devolve_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o good_a order_n which_o in_o many_o case_n they_o can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o only_o by_o restrain_v the_o schismatical_a and_o disorderly_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o temporal_a correction_n so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.14_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o ministry_n which_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o christ_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v to_o make_v good_a provision_n for_o the_o decency_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o convenient_a maintenance_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o minister_n to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o have_v decent_a and_o commodious_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a celebration_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o that_o those_o place_n be_v supply_v with_o such_o ornament_n and_o accommodation_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o venerable_a solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o that_o so_o its_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o slovenliness_n and_o barbarity_n of_o its_o outward_a appendage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o clothing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o be_v too_o pompous_a and_o gaudy_a that_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o distract_v and_o carnalize_v the_o mind_n of_o its_o votary_n and_o to_o divert_v their_o attention_n from_o those_o spiritual_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o worship_n consist_v so_o neither_o aught_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v sordid_a and_o nasty_a that_o be_v as_o natural_o apt_a to_o prejudice_n and_o distaste_v man_n against_o it_o and_o to_o create_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o loathe_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o now_o the_o furnish_n the_o church_n with_o such_o decent_a place_n and_o ornament_n of_o worship_n as_o do_v become_v the_o grave_a solemnity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o cost_n and_o charge_n must_v necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n who_o alone_o can_v lay_v rate_n upon_o the_o subject_a and_o have_v the_o sole_a command_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o public_a purse_n and_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o such_o religious_a place_n and_o ornament_n be_v provide_v as_o the_o decency_n and_o convenience_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v require_v and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o different_a station_n and_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v that_o so_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v necessitate_v for_o a_o subsistence_n to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n and_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a call_v which_o be_v burden_n enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n for_o any_o one_o man_n shoulder_n nor_o be_v tempt_v
to_o base_a compliance_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n for_o a_o maintenance_n and_o that_o so_o religion_n itself_o may_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o contempt_n through_o their_o wretched_a poverty_n and_o indigence_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o who_o for_o want_v of_o a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a subsistence_n can_v never_o obtain_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o to_o do_v any_o considerable_a good_a in_o the_o world._n and_o this_o be_v the_o food_n and_o sustenance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o it_o can_v long_o flourish_v either_o in_o true_a knowledge_n or_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v insensible_o wither_v away_o and_o degenerate_a into_o barbarity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o according_o if_o you_o consult_v ecclesiastical_a history_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o erect_n of_o decent_a and_o convenient_a church_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o the_o decent_a accommodation_n and_o ornament_n that_o be_v proper_a thereunto_o and_o also_o for_o the_o endow_a the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o honourable_a subsistence_n as_o become_v the_o port_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o several_a order_n and_o office_n in_o which_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o as_o they_o be_v the_o viceroy_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o foster_v father_n of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o relation_n to_o it_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o supply_v it_o with_o decent_a raiment_n and_o convenient_a food_n and_o now_o have_v explain_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o show_v what_o those_o ministry_n be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o render_v to_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o his_o minister_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n in_o treat_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n second_o to_o show_v in_o what_o hand_n this_o spiritual_a government_n be_v place_v three_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a ministry_n of_o this_o government_n i._o that_o christ_n have_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a and_o form_v society_n subsist_v of_o it_o self_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n it_o must_v necessary_o have_v a_o distinct_a government_n in_o it_o because_o government_n be_v essential_o include_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o all_o regular_a society_n which_o without_o rule_n and_o subjection_n be_v not_o a_o form_a society_n but_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n for_o what_o else_o do_v we_o mean_v by_o a_o humane_a society_n but_o only_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n unite_v together_o by_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o regulation_n but_o how_o can_v any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v by_o law_n without_o have_v in_o it_o some_o govern_v power_n to_o rule_v by_o those_o law_n and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o suppose_v a_o complete_a body_n without_o a_o head_n as_o a_o regular_a society_n without_o a_o government_n now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o regular_a society_n utter_o distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a society_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o all_o along_o declare_v and_o recognize_v the_o law_n or_o covenant_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o by_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o and_o independent_a upon_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o that_o which_o constitute_v the_o church_n be_v divine_a law_n and_o not_o civil_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v divine_a and_o not_o civil_a for_o that_o which_o make_v we_o christian_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o whole_a or_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n together_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o make_v a_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n long_o before_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o found_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o for_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o before_o ever_o it_o have_v the_o least_o favour_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o all_o which_o time_n it_o subsist_v apart_o from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o be_v only_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o that_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o distinct_a now_o from_o all_o other_o society_n as_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o subsist_v not_o only_o apart_o from_o but_o against_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a therefore_o since_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o charter_n and_o incorporate_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v utter_o distinct_a from_o the_o charter_n and_o law_n of_o all_o civil_a society_n it_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o itself_o be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o they_o all_o because_o that_o which_o individuate_n any_o society_n or_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o all_o other_o society_n be_v the_o charter_n or_o law_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n when_o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o i_o e._n though_o my_o kingdom_n be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o it_o humane_a but_o divine_a nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o external_a but_o invisible_a nor_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a from_o the_o whole_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o government_n be_v essential_a to_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o it_o a_o form_v and_o regular_a society_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n from_o both_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a government_n include_v in_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n we_o frequent_o read_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n so_o heb._n 13.17_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o ruler_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o strict_a injunction_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o so_o again_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o 24_o verse_n and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o indeed_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n do_v in_o scripture_n always_o import_v a_o ruler_n or_o governor_n vid._n hammond_n act_n 1_o note_v 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v apply_v as_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o must_v necessary_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o this_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n oversee_v and_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o by_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n so_o i_o commission_n you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o kind_a to_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o my_o kingdom_n as_o i_o myself_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o according_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n which_o name_n import_v authority_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n for_o
so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o one_o superior_a to_o the_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n own_o institution_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o if_o his_o institution_n be_v still_o valid_a there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n between_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o government_n thereof_o must_v still_o be_v episcopal_a i._n e._n by_o some_o superior_a officer_n preside_v and_o superintend_v over_o other_o inferior_a one_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o in_o office_n but_o not_o in_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o since_o it_o be_v the_o office_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o superiority_n of_o office_n must_v not_o necessary_o include_v superiority_n in_o power_n for_o office_n without_o power_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o superiority_n of_o office_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o power_n to_o exert_v itself_o in_o act_n of_o superiority_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v utter_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n so_o that_o either_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n over_o other_o church-office_n must_v be_v void_a and_o insignificant_a or_o it_o must_v have_v a_o proportionable_a superiority_n of_o power_n over_o they_o inseparable_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o suppose_v the_o apostolate_a to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o power_n and_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a it_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o subservience_n to_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o intention_n of_o derive_v it_o down_o to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o this_o be_v say_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o plausible_a colour_n of_o reason_n for_o they_o allow_v both_o that_o our_o saviour_n institute_v this_o office_n and_o that_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a season_n now_o if_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o declare_v christ_n institution_n temporary_a without_o produce_v the_o least_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o so_o design_v they_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o warrant_v repeal_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n will_v lie_v as_o much_o at_o their_o mercy_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n which_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o repeal_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o establish_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prescribe_v to_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a command_n be_v dissolvable_a only_o by_o divine_a countermand_v and_o for_o man_n to_o declare_v any_o divine_a institution_n void_a before_o god_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o be_v to_o over-rule_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o arrogant_a presumption_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v mutable_a in_o it_o self_n yet_o the_o form_n and_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v mutable_a only_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o institute_v it_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o till_o he_o declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o must_v bind_v for_o perpetuity_n especial_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_o alter_v which_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n for_o a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n between_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n now_o as_o there_o be_v when_o our_o saviour_n first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v it_o until_o therefore_o they_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v cease_v or_o that_o the_o institution_n it_o self_n be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o law_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v ever_o yet_o pretend_v they_o may_v as_o reasonable_o dispense_v with_o most_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v no_o more_o declare_v perpetual_a than_o this_o as_o with_o this_o of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a form_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n ii_o that_o the_o true_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v episcopal_a be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o pursuant_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v that_o superiority_n in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o their_o office_n give_v they_o over_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n but_o also_o derive_v it_o down_o with_o their_o office_n to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o superior_a office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a not_o as_o a_o temporary_a expedient_a but_o as_o a_o stand_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o though_o during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o twelve_o yet_o when_o afterward_o through_o their_o ministry_n the_o church_n be_v spread_v and_o dilate_v not_o only_o through_o judea_n but_o into_o the_o gentile_a nation_n they_o add_v to_o their_o number_n several_a other_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o communicate_v the_o same_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o for_o so_o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n beside_o the_o twelve_o there_o be_v many_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o age_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v three_o or_o four_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v but_o two_o jame_n viz._n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o s._n paul_n reckon_v he_o apart_o from_o the_o twelve_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o 6.7_o be_v yet_o style_v a_o apostle_n by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.19_o but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o s._n jerom_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o isaiah_n style_v james_n the_o thirteen_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n after_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o nominal_a apostle_n but_o actual_o endow_v with_o apostolical_a power_n and_o superiority_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o james_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o first_o council_n that_o be_v hold_v there_o we_o find_v he_o give_v a_o discisive_a sentence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n act_v 15._o for_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n ver_fw-la 7.13_o s._n james_n after_o a_o short_a preface_n thus_o deliver_v himself_o wherefore_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o which_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o sentence_n of_o he_o determine_v the_o controversy_n and_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o far_a debate_n which_o plain_o argue_v his_o great_a authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o that_o place_n again_o act_v 21.17_o 18._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v he_o glad_o and_o that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o they_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a now_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n shall_v paul_n go_v in_o to_o james_n more_o especial_o or_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n shall_v all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a with_o james_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o great_a note_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o probability_n s._n paul_n mention_n james_n before_o peter_n and_o john_n discourse_v of_o a_o meeting_n he_o have_v with_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.9_o because_o though_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v two_o
and_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o but_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n simeon_n cleophae_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n vid._n euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 22._o not_o long_o after_o he_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v mention_n in_o several_a epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n by_o name_n and_o particular_o of_o publius_n and_o quadratus_n successive_a bishop_n of_o athens_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o gortyna_n in_o crete_n of_o palma_n bishop_n of_o amastris_n in_o pontus_n of_o pinytus_n bishop_n of_o the_o gnossian_o and_o of_o soter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n vid._n euseb_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florinus_n have_v often_o see_v polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n and_o do_v very_o well_o remember_v his_o person_n and_o behaviour_n when_o he_o discourse_v to_o the_o multitude_n the_o intimate_a conversation_n he_o have_v with_o s._n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v see_v our_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o we_o have_v this_o express_a testimony_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o debate_n we_o can_v reckon_v up_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n who_o they_o be_v that_o succeed_v they_o even_o down_o to_o our_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n perfect_a and_o unreprovable_a who_o they_o leave_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v their_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o and_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o eleven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n begin_v from_o linus_n to_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n episcopatum_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la i._n e._n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o govern_v that_o church_n and_o end_v with_o elutherius_n who_o be_v the_o twelve_o and_o do_v then_o actual_o preside_v in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o that_o by_o bishop_n in_o this_o age_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o laic_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o demonstration_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v who_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o cotemporary_a between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 6._o i_o e._n the_o process_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o presbytery_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o it_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o the_o first_o seat_n or_o place_v in_o the_o first_o class_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a order_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o order_n above_o the_o presbytery_n viz._n the_o bishop_n who_o present_o after_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o first_o order_n of_o ecclesiastic_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o eusebius_n quote_v from_o he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o his_o time_n bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o s._n john_n return_v from_o patmos_n to_o ephesus_n he_o visit_v the_o neighbour_a province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n partly_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v set_v apart_o such_o for_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v point_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o clement_n time_n at_o least_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o s._n john_n too_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n thus_o both_o in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o that_o succeed_a it_o we_o have_v abundant_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o for_o the_o next_o age_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o apostolic_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o cite_v their_o word_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a advocate_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n that_o for_o several_a year_n before_o these_o father_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 140._o the_o episcopacy_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n yet_o they_o leave_v none_o behind_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a as_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n for_o schism_n and_o division_n it_o be_v at_o last_o universal_o agree_v upon_o that_o one_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o to_o preside_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o s._n jerom_n antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n before_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n in_o religion_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o every_o presbyter_n reckon_v such_o as_o he_o baptize_v to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o shall_v belong_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v destroy_v which_o universal_a decree_n as_o they_o guess_v be_v make_v about_o the_o year_n 140._o now_o not_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n but_o allow_v it_o to_o bear_v their_o sense_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o who_o live_v long_o after_o the_o aforecited_a witness_n and_o so_o far_o less_o capable_a of_o attest_v so_o early_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o some_o of_o the_o witness_n abovecited_a be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o such_o as_o live_v in_o their_o day_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_o these_o be_v much_o more_o competent_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n than_o s._n jerom_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v till_o about_o the_o year_n 330._o almost_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o origen_n the_o late_a and_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o clemens_n the_o early_a of_o the_o abovecited_a witness_n and_o certain_o to_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o live_v so_o long_o after_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o unanimous_a attestation_n of_o so_o many_o early_a witness_n be_v both_o immodest_a and_o irrational_a ii_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o s._n jerom_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o which_o case_n man_n of_o his_o warmth_n and_o passion_n be_v too_o too_o apt_a to_o exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o pragmatical_a deacon_n who_o will_v needs_o advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o presbyter_n which_o saint_n jerom_n be_v a_o presbyter_n himself_o take_v in_o high_a disdain_n and_o as_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o do_v when_o their_o own_o concern_v be_v at_o stake_n bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o other_o way_n and_o depress_n the_o deacon_n too_o low_o and_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n too_o high_a for_o iii_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o partiality_n to_o his_o own_o order_n he_o talk_v at_o a_o quite_o different_a rate_n so_o in_o dial._n advers._fw-la luciferian_n do_v thou_o ask_v why_o one_o that_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n
where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o in_o ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la heliodor_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n they_o stand_v say_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o psal._n 45.16_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v instead_o of_o those_o their_o son_n the_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v thy_o father_n because_o thou_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o ep._n ad_fw-la nepot_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v and_o therefore_o as_o aaron_n by_o divine_a right_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o bishop_n above_o his_o presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v as_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o that_o famous_a passage_n of_o his_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v as_o one_o proposition_n can_v be_v to_o another_o and_o whether_o be_v a_o man_n more_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o he_o speak_v without_o bias_n or_o partiality_n or_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o own_o interest_n vi_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o s._n jerom_n here_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n to_o a_o single_a bishop_n must_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n be_v apostolic_a and_o consequent_o much_o early_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v allow_v it_o for_o it_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v say_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o s._n jerome_n do_v mean_a so_o we_o be_v elsewhere_o assure_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o so_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n script_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n titus_n bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o polycarp_n by_o s._n john_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v here_o express_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o the_o decree_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v must_v have_v be_v make_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o decree_n apostolic_a v._o it_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o any_o such_o decree_n of_o change_v the_o church_n government_n from_o presbyterial_a to_o episcopal_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o year_n 140._o it_o be_v as_o strange_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n for_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o one_o kind_n to_o another_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n that_o have_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v it_o they_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o publish_v it_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v transmit_v down_o to_o posterity_n some_o stand_a record_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o they_o have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o it_o in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o have_v it_o be_v make_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 140._o to_o be_v sure_o all_o primitive_a antiquity_n will_v have_v ring_v of_o such_o a_o public_a and_o important_a alteration_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v both_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n who_o live_v before_o that_o period_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v in_o their_o time_n by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o by_o bishop_n hegesyppus_n irenaeus_n and_o dionysius_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v in_o that_o period_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o decree_n of_o alteration_n that_o they_o testify_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o irenaeus_n who_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n down_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o succeed_v from_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v who_o succeed_v from_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v no_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o one_o than_o we_o be_v from_o the_o other_o and_o though_o through_o the_o ambiguity_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o record_n of_o some_o church_n this_o succession_n be_v not_o equal_o clear_a in_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o most_o eminent_a church_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n the_o succession_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v not_o know_v from_o what_o we_o find_v be_v the_o government_n of_o those_o that_o be_v than_o to_o question_v those_o ecclesiastical_a record_n that_o be_v preserve_v because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o church_n a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o all_o their_o bishop_n yet_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o one_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o ancient_a church_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n than_o the_o episcopal_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v as_o well_o question_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n because_o many_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o monarch_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o their_o name_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o primitive_a episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o record_n of_o several_a church_n be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n since_o therefore_o this_o story_n of_o s._n jeroms_n universal_a decree_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unatte_v but_o also_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o look_v upon_o it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o his_o own_o fancy_n especial_o consider_v vi_o and_o last_o how_o odious_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n devolve_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a schism_n and_o division_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o the_o church_n afterward_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o dissolve_v those_o presbytery_n and_o introduce_v episcopacy_n in_o their_o room_n and_o this_o s._n jerom_n approve_v as_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a action_n for_o say_v he_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o highpriest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v by_o all_o supreme_a authority_n there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o have_v the_o church_n continue_v under_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o it_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o endless_a schism_n and_o division_n and_o if_o so_o either_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o imprudent_a in_o not_o foresee_v this_o or_o very_o neglective_a in_o not_o prevent_v it_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o after-age_n take_v care_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o conduct_n by_o erect_v a_o wiser-form_n of_o government_n than_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n have_v infallible_o run_v to_o ruin_v this_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o s._n jeroms_n hypothesis_n which_o therefore_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n to_o defend_v his_o order_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o those_o factious_a deacon_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o therefore_o be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a considerable_a objection_n against_o the_o
which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a since_o therefore_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o govern_a society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v either_o suppose_v its_o government_n to_o be_v very_o lame_a and_o defective_a which_o will_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n inherent_a in_o it_o but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o all_o agree_v have_v the_o reins_o of_o church_n government_n deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o in_o act_n 15.6_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o by_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o judea_n vid._n dr._n hammond_n on_o act_n 11._o note_n b._n and_o after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ver_fw-la 28._o so_o that_o those_o necessary_a thing_n specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v it_o seem_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o burden_n i._n e._n legal_o impose_v on_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o duty_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n exercise_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o those_o christian_a community_n they_o write_v to_o viz._n in_o require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o prohibit_v before_o by_o any_o stand_a law_n of_o christanity_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v law_n by_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v they_o also_o by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n for_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o peculiar_o relate_v thus_o st._n paul_n after_o he_o have_v prescribe_v some_o rule_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o more_o decent_a communication_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o but_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o do_v this_o than_o by_o give_v they_o certain_a law_n and_o canon_n for_o the_o better_a regulation_n of_o their_o religious_a office_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o order_n or_o canon_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o he_o enjoin_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n also_o to_o observe_v and_o in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o he_o give_v timothy_n several_a ecclesiastical_a rule_n to_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o his_o church_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o also_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o tell_v titus_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o leave_v he_o in_o crete_n with_o apostolic_a or_o episcopal_a power_n that_o he_o may_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v i._n e._n that_o by_o wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n he_o may_v redress_v those_o disorder_n and_o supply_v those_o defect_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o s._n paul_n stay_n there_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o which_o instance_n it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n inherent_a in_o they_o both_o to_o make_v law_n by_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o have_v they_o derive_v it_o down_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o according_o we_o find_v this_o ecclesiastic_a legislation_n be_v always_o administer_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o give_v law_n both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o holy_a council_n wherein_o during_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n no_o ecclesiastic_a beneath_o a_o bishop_n be_v ever_o allow_v a_o suffrage_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o deputation_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o though_o in_o make_v law_n for_o their_o own_o church_n they_o general_o conduct_v themselves_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n and_o sometime_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o debate_n both_o in_o their_o provincial_n and_o general_a council_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o in_o prepare_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n but_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o law_n be_v pure_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o suffrage_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v either_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n with_o his_o presbyter_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n among_o themselves_o be_v always_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o authentic_a law._n it_o be_v true_a this_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o control_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o be_v next_o to_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n supreme_a and_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accountable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n can_v countermand_v god_n law_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n but_o yet_o as_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o next_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v ii_o another_o peculiar_a ministry_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o that_o those_o holy_a ministries_n which_o christ_n himself_o perform_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_a the_o evangelical_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n he_o not_o only_a himself_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v those_o ministries_n in_o his_o absence_n but_o in_o their_o ordination_n transfer_v on_o they_o his_o own_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n derive_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o he_o have_v to_o ordain_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v derive_v their_o mission_n to_o other_o as_o he_o do_v he_o to_o they_o through_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v they_o john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o send_v you_o with_o full_a authority_n to_o act_v for_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o act_v for_o he_o but_o i_o also_o send_v you_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o send_v other_o that_o i_o now_o exercise_v in_o send_v you_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o mission_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o unless_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o propagate_v their_o mission_n to_o other_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o propagate_v his_o mission_n to_o they_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o since_o he_o must_v have_v send_v they_o without_o that_o very_a authority_n from_o his_o father_n which_o he_o then_o exercise_v in_o send_v they_o now_o the_o person_n who_o he_o send_v be_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o of_o s._n john_n with_o luke_n 24.33.36_o mar._n 16.14_o mat._n 28.16_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eleven_o he_o appear_v to_o when_o he_o give_v this_o commission_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v the_o eleven_o to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o this_o commission_n therefore_o of_o send_v other_o be_v original_o transfer_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o apostolic_a order_n no_o other_o can_v have_v right_a to_o transfer_v it_o to_o other_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v of_o that_o order_n none_o can_v give_v it_o to_o other_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o give_v it_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n none_o but_o apostle_n can_v derive_v it_o and_o according_o we_o
word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 3.10_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o subject_n be_v inherent_a in_o christ_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o this_o power_n he_o continual_o exercise_v now_o he_o be_v be_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o namely_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n against_o the_o outrageous_a attempt_n of_o its_o numerous_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o that_o so_o have_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v by_o his_o overrule_a providence_n render_v they_o all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o eph._n 1.21_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o father_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n i._n e._n have_v vest_v he_o with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o he_o may_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o all_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a business_n which_o he_o intend_v upon_o earth_n there_o he_o now_o sit_v look_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o dark_a design_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o almighty_a hand_n to_o guard_n and_o defend_v she_o against_o they_o to_o repel_v or_o over-rule_v their_o malice_n to_o drive_v back_o their_o venomous_a dart_n upon_o themselves_o or_o to_o temper_v their_o poison_n into_o physic_n and_o extract_v a_o heal_a balm_n out_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o those_o scorpion_n in_o which_o how_o careful_a and_o diligent_a he_o have_v be_v be_v abundant_o manifest_a from_o the_o glorious_a success_n for_o consider_v the_o vast_a opposition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v against_o it_o even_o from_o its_o infancy_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o can_v ever_o have_v subsist_v have_v it_o not_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o invisible_a hand_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o hill_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o the_o four_o wind_n immediate_o conspire_v to_o blow_v it_o out_o yet_o which_o be_v miraculous_a to_o consider_v still_o the_o hard_a they_o blow_v the_o bright_a it_o flame_v and_o though_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v the_o main_a and_o almost_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o wit_n and_o cruelty_n both_o of_o devil_n and_o man_n to_o suppress_v and_o ruin_v it_o yet_o still_o it_o thrive_v and_o increase_v under_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o its_o extirpation_n it_o conquer_v by_o suffering_n gather_a strength_n by_o bleed_v and_o like_o a_o headstrong_a flood_n still_o the_o more_o it_o be_v check_v the_o more_o it_o swell_v and_o over-flowed_n till_o at_o length_n it_o fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea._n which_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o amaze_a instance_n of_o the_o vigilant_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v not_o only_o preserve_v this_o burn_a bush_n from_o consume_a but_o make_v it_o spring_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o though_o since_o those_o primitive_a persecution_n he_o have_v many_o time_n for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n let_v loose_v the_o wolf_n upon_o his_o flock_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o worry_v and_o sometime_o almost_o to_o devour_v it_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v keep_v a_o strict_a and_o steady_a reign_n upon_o their_o power_n and_o malice_n and_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n have_v check_v and_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o savage_a career_n and_o when_o they_o have_v think_v the_o tremble_a prey_n their_o own_o have_v stretch_v out_o his_o own_o almighty_a arm_n and_o snatch_v it_o from_o their_o devour_a jaw_n so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v club_a all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n against_o it_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o do_v contemn_v their_o impotent_a malice_n which_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o he_o please_v he_o can_v either_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o recoil_v upon_o themselves_o or_o make_v those_o very_a persecution_n with_o which_o they_o design_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n the_o mean_n of_o its_o enlargement_n and_o propagation_n and_o what_o in_o his_o own_o infallible_a wisdom_n he_o think_v best_o that_o he_o have_v always_o do_v and_o will_v always_o do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n for_o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o plower_n have_v plough_v upon_o my_o back_n they_o have_v make_v long_a furrow_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a he_o have_v cut_v asunder_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o his_o own_o due_a time_n will_v confound_v and_o turn_v back_o those_o that_o hate_n zion_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o most_o vigilant_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n in_o general_n so_o do_v he_o also_o over_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n of_o it_o who_o interest_n be_v as_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o also_o the_o trophy_n and_o conquest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o his_o by_o a_o double_a propriety_n and_o more_o peculiar_o entitle_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n they_o be_v live_v member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o as_o such_o he_o feel_v their_o pain_n by_o a_o most_o tender_a sympathy_n and_o therefore_o his_o providence_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o their_o defence_n as_o his_o eyelid_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o exercise_v a_o merciful_a providence_n over_o all_o man_n yet_o these_o he_o enclose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a of_o the_o world_n and_o fence_n about_o with_o a_o peculiar_a care_n these_o be_v his_o jewel_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o treasury_n under_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o inviolable_a security_n he_o be_v always_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o good_a and_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a and_o continual_a concern_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o to_o keep_v off_o temptation_n from_o their_o soul_n and_o calamity_n from_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o over-rule_v and_o direct_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n as_o that_o whatever_o befall_v they_o may_v concentre_v in_o their_o happiness_n for_o though_o he_o many_o time_n correct_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v by_o other_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o most_o gracious_a intention_n either_o to_o cure_v or_o prevent_v some_o disease_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v their_o grace_n or_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o discipline_n they_o for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o whatsoever_o evil_n happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n still_o he_o take_v care_n to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o contrive_v and_o order_v the_o whole_a scene_n of_o affair_n as_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n all_o thing_n may_v still_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o iu._n and_o last_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v in_o his_o blessing_n and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o rev._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n i._n e._n i_o will_v admit_v he_o in_o a_o
participation_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o heaven_n so_o also_o rev._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o on_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o sit_v down_o with_o my_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o promise_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o particular_a be_v thou_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o express_o declare_v his_o royal_a authority_n to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a subject_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o authority_n he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o when_o ever_o any_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o present_o send_v forth_o his_o angelic_a messenger_n to_o conduct_v they_o safe_a to_o the_o immortal_a region_n and_o there_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o blissful_a mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o they_o where_o free_a from_o all_o the_o disturbance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o a_o vexatious_a and_o tumultuous_a world_n they_o live_v in_o continue_a ease_n content_n and_o joy_n wrap_v up_o with_o the_o ever-growing_a delight_n of_o contemplate_v love_a and_o imitate_v god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o amicable_a society_n and_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o endless_a bliss_n and_o pleasure_n for_o so_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v commence_v from_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o departure_n hence_o so_o rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o depart_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o upon_o his_o departure_n he_o expect_v to_o be_v immediate_o with_o christ_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v at_o home_o in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 8._o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n immediate_o when_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o in_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o from_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a article_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_n death_n heaven_n joy_n do_v attend_v his_o depart_a soul_n to_o receive_v it_o immediate_o when_o it_o be_v dislodge_v from_o the_o body_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o departure_n hence_o the_o pious_a soul_n be_v transport_v to_o those_o bless_a abode_n beyond_o the_o star_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o pure_a element_n of_o happiness_n where_o the_o bless_a inhabitant_n live_v in_o a_o continue_a fruition_n of_o their_o utmost_a wish_n be_v every_o moment_n entertain_v with_o fresh_a and_o enravish_a scene_n of_o pleasure_n where_o all_o their_o happiness_n be_v eternal_a and_o all_o their_o eternity_n nothing_o else_o but_o only_o one_o continue_a act_n of_o love_n and_o praise_v and_o joy_n and_o triumph_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sigh_n or_o tear_n no_o intermixture_n of_o sorrow_n or_o misery_n but_o every_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o every_o joy_n be_v quintessence_n and_o every_o happy_a moment_n be_v crown_v with_o some_o fresh_a and_o new_a enjoyment_n but_o of_o this_o bless_a state_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n at_o large_a part._n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a reward_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n crown_v his_o faithful_a subject_n immediate_o upon_o their_o departure_n hence_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o lie_v sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n unrewarded_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n upon_o earth_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o master_n to_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o their_o separate_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o those_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o perfection_n which_o they_o there_o arrive_v to_o in_o which_o happy_a state_n they_o remain_v during_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n expect_v the_o far_a completion_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o which_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v reunite_v their_o whole_a humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o bliss_n to_o the_o utmost_a stretch_n of_o its_o capacity_n and_o now_o have_v show_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o christ_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o do_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v i_o proceed_v in_o the_o iii_o and_o last_o place_n to_o show_v what_o those_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o before_o he_o surrender_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n first_o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o its_o enemy_n second_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o give_v a_o general_a resurrection_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o judge_v the_o world._n i._o he_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o extend_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a conquest_n of_o its_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v never_o accomplish_v so_o psal._n 2.8_o 9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n whereas_o hitherto_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v never_o possess_v of_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o yet_o break_v his_o incorrigible_a opposer_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n so_o also_o dan._n 7.4_o it_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o all_o dominionâ—_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 27._o so_o also_o dan_fw-mi 2.34_o 35_o 44_o 45._o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n by_o which_o all_o agree_v be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o other_o kingdom_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n mich._n 5.4_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14.9_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 72.8_o and_o that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n serve_v he_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o nation_n worship_n before_o he_o because_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v govern_v among_o the_o nation_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a prophecy_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v never_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o full_a import_n and_o intent_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n will_v yet_o once_o more_o display_v the_o victorious_a banner_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o like_o a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n march_v on_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o have_v confound_v or_o convert_v his_o enemy_n and_o final_o consummate_v his_o victory_n in_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o the_o power_n
of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o foretell_v this_o universal_a conquest_n of_o he_o but_o also_o describe_v and_o delineate_v the_o whole_a method_n and_o progress_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o lay_v the_o scripture_n prophecy_n together_o in_o their_o proper_a train_n and_o series_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o open_n of_o this_o great_a scene_n of_o providence_n will_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n those_o obstinate_a and_o hitherto_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o conquer_v slaughter_a and_o oppress_v and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o have_v preserve_v by_o a_o strange_a and_o unparalleled_a providence_n for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o a_o distinct_a and_o separate_a people_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o once_o more_o render_v they_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conduct_n for_o by_o a_o wonderful_a effusion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n though_o far_o more_o extensive_a 27._o he_o will_v all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o most_o surprise_v manner_n 3.9_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o this_o blind_a nation_n and_o powerful_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o error_n and_o wickedness_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o whereupon_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o penitent_a tear_n wash_v off_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o saviour_n 12.10_o which_o like_o a_o heir-loom_n have_v hitherto_o descend_v upon_o they_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o for_o thus_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o will_v not_o brethren_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n that_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o blindness_n which_o then_o happen_v to_o israel_n and_o which_o continue_v on_o they_o to_o this_o day_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v remove_v viz._n about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v complete_v and_o that_o then_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o as_o at_o first_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o also_o 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 16._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v mean_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o vail_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o where_o he_o first_o suppose_v that_o israel_n that_o till_o then_o be_v blind_v and_o that_o till_o now_o remain_v so_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o assert_n that_o then_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o discern_a christ_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o now_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o convert_v by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v under_o his_o victorious_a banner_n be_v conduct_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o repossess_v of_o their_o ancient_a native_a country_n 12._o whither_o they_o shall_v be_v close_o pursue_v with_o mighty_a host_n of_o the_o eastern_a infidel_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o they_o into_o imminent_a danger_n of_o utter_a desolation_n in_o which_o extremity_n of_o they_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n will_v make_v bare_a his_o almighty_a arm_n and_o in_o a_o most_o miraculous_a manner_n confound_v and_o scatter_v those_o mighty_a swarm_n of_o infidel_n and_o crown_v his_o israel_n with_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 4._o the_o fame_n of_o which_o miraculous_a event_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v in_o a_o little_a time_n convince_v all_o the_o heathen_a world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n 11.12_o and_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o growth_n truth_n and_o peace_n charity_n and_o justice_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christendom_n and_o christendom_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n for_o now_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v with_o the_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v thorough_o purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o all_o that_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n schism_n and_o heresy_n irreligion_n and_o immorality_n with_o which_o it_o be_v almost_o total_o cover_v and_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o sincere_a piety_n the_o generous_a and_o unaffected_a virtue_n which_o christianity_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v shall_v be_v the_o universal_a livery_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2.14_o for_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o glorious_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n thence_o ensue_v that_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a faction_n of_o christian_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o which_o for_o several_a age_n have_v be_v the_o great_a nuisance_n of_o christendom_n will_v in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n muster_v up_o all_o its_o force_n to_o destroy_v and_o extirpate_v the_o pure_a professor_n of_o christianity_n by_o a_o general_a persecution_n 13.7_o in_o which_o attempt_n for_o some_o time_n this_o faction_n will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 22._o when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v thitherto_o be_v partaker_n with_o it_o in_o its_o foul_a imposture_n and_o corruption_n be_v either_o awaken_v by_o those_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o eastern_a gentile_n or_o convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v will_v turn_v their_o sword_n upon_o this_o antichristian_a faction_n who_o cause_n they_o have_v hitherto_o espouse_v and_o conspire_v to_o root_v it_o out_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 17._o which_o be_v effect_v the_o western_a church_n will_v universal_o reform_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v then_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 5._o thus_o partly_o by_o destroy_v and_o partly_o by_o convert_v its_o enemy_n our_o saviour_n will_v yet_o mighty_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o advance_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o purity_n and_o splendour_n that_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n will_v admit_v and_o in_o this_o happy_a state_n he_o will_v preserve_v and_o continue_v it_o for_o several_a age_n 6._o till_o a_o little_a before_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v be_v hitherto_o chain_v up_o will_v be_v loose_v again_o to_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n again_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o christianity_n with_o incessant_a cruelty_n 9_o when_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o while_o they_o be_v secure_o triumph_v in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o villainy_n they_o shall_v be_v surprise_v with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 15._o which_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o mischief_n for_o ever_o ii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o perform_v be_v to_o destroy_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n by_o cause_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o it_o and_o endeavour_v first_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o second_o to_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o will_v be_v perform_v i._o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o fact_n viz._n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v as_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o any_o proposition_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.14_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v
lie_n i._n e._n a_o know_a and_o wilful_a falsehood_n because_o it_o depend_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o that_o if_o these_o fact_n be_v false_a he_o be_v a_o wilful_a deceiver_n in_o affirm_v they_o and_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v reasonable_o suspect_v of_o lie_v who_o whole_a life_n be_v such_o a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o goodness_n and_o unspotted_a integrity_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v either_o their_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n their_o envy_n or_o their_o revenge_n that_o man_n turn_v wilful_a deceiver_n none_o of_o which_o vice_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o they_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o contrary_n continual_o shine_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o if_o none_o of_o those_o vice_n ever_o appear_v in_o he_o that_o can_v any_o way_n tempt_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o unjust_a but_o unreasonable_a to_o suspect_v he_o thus_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o not_o only_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o father_n will_n but_o also_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o iv._o as_o a_o prophet_n also_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n that_o any_o mortal_a can_v give_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o integrity_n while_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n he_o foresee_v all_o along_o that_o he_o must_v either_o recant_v it_o or_o die_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o will_v have_v proceed_v to_o divulge_v it_o have_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o publish_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o know_v beforehand_o he_o must_v either_o recant_v it_o with_o shame_n or_o assert_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a unless_o it_o be_v so_o because_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o he_o and_o have_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o happiness_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.5_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o fact_n depend_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n but_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o false_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o wit_n which_o no_o body_n can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v the_o exactness_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o dependence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n now_o if_o he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v down_o from_o thence_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v or_o no_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o he_o not_o only_o die_v with_o a_o wilful_a lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_o imaginable_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o unspotted_a piety_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o also_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o foresee_v he_o must_v either_o die_v for_o it_o or_o shameful_o recant_v it_o which_o be_v not_o imaginable_a of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o soundness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o certain_o know_v whether_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a his_o seal_n it_o with_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a attestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o according_o his_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o that_o be_v in_o affirm_v before_o pilate_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o he_o certain_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o life_n by_o it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n v._o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o also_o institute_v a_o order_n of_o man_n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world._n whilst_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o which_o man_n be_v train_v up_o under_o some_o great_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o those_o school_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o so_o be_v educate_v in_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v to_o receive_v the_o prophetic_a influx_n and_o deliver_v god_n message_n to_o the_o people_n for_o out_o of_o these_o school_n god_n ordinary_o call_v those_o person_n who_o he_o employ_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o prophesy_v to_o their_o king_n and_o people_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o from_o malachi_n till_o then_o which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v utter_o extinct_a immediate_o erect_v a_o school_n of_o prophet_n consist_v of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o afterward_o add_v thirty_o eight_o more_o vide_fw-la act_n 1.15_o over_o who_o he_o himself_o preside_v as_o the_o great_a master_n prophet_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_v their_o mind_n in_o all_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o form_v their_o manner_n by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o occasion_n require_v they_o may_v be_v due_o qualify_v to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world._n and_o according_o as_o those_o ancient_a master_n of_o the_o prophetic_a school_n have_v ordinary_o their_o scholar_n personal_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n do_v frequent_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o their_o minister_n upon_o prophetic_a message_n vid._n 2_o king_n 9.1_o and_o 1_o king_n 20_o 35._o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n keep_v he_o in_o ordinary_a attendance_n about_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o observe_v his_o conversation_n and_o upon_o particular_a occasion_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o his_o minister_a disciple_n to_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n vid._n luke_n 10.1_o and_o out_o of_o this_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o primitive_a prophet_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world._n for_o that_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o first_o erect_v this_o sacred_a school_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o he_o deposit_v a_o stand_a commission_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o preside_v in_o it_o in_o his_o room_n by_o which_o he_o impower_v they_o not_o only_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o the_o present_a disciple_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o teach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o their_o successor_n through_o all_o generation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o say_v he_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o and_o as_o he_o send_v they_o so_o they_o still_o send_v other_o and_o so_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a line_n of_o succession_n have_v this_o commission_n be_v hand_v and_o derive_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bishop_n who_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o preside_v over_o the_o sacred_a school_n not_o only_o still_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o still_o admit_v other_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o school_n to_o minister_n under_o they_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n have_v erect_v a_o stand_v prophetic_a school_n or_o order_n of_o man_n authoritative_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o world._n vi_o and_o last_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n also_o he_o send_v his_o
holy_a spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o recollect_v and_o explain_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o also_o to_o prove_v and_o assert_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o as_o elias_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v snatch_v up_o into_o heaven_n let_v drop_v his_o mantle_n and_o with_o that_o derive_v that_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n elisha_n by_o which_o he_o prophesy_v and_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n so_o jesus_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n derive_v that_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o which_o he_o himself_o prophesy_v and_o confirm_v his_o prophecy_n by_o miraculous_a evidence_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n vid._n supra_fw-la p._n 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n not_o only_o on_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o disciple_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 1.15_o for_o of_o these_o consist_v the_o prophetic_a school_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n separate_v they_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o upon_o earth_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o be_v the_o herald_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o that_o work_n which_o together_o with_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v be_v fore-ordained_n to_o indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a station_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o superintend_v and_o preside_v over_o they_o so_o they_o receive_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o for_o so_o in_o act_n 8._o we_o find_v that_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v the_o people_n of_o samaria_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n who_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 17._o now_o by_o thus_o derive_v his_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n the_o bless_a jesus_n still_o proceed_v by_o they_o to_o prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n till_o through_o their_o ministry_n he_o have_v full_o consummate_v his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o reveal_v and_o explain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v complete_v his_o minister_n general_o preach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a p._n 67_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o recollect_v to_o their_o memory_n those_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o also_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o explain_v they_o full_o to_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o be_v once_o finish_v and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o write_v and_o collect_v into_o a_o volume_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v from_o thenceforth_o oblige_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v there_o need_v no_o far_a revelation_n and_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o reveal_v over_o again_o to_o man_n mind_n what_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o reveal_v already_o and_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n will_v have_v be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o multiply_v action_n to_o no_o purpose_n whilst_o the_o gospel_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o prospect_n of_o humane_a understanding_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v immediate_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v know_v to_o mankind_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o declare_v it_o by_o they_o and_o transmit_v their_o declaration_n by_o a_o stand_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a generation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o still_o proceed_v to_o make_v new_a revelation_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o gratify_v man_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v and_o study_v that_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v care_n to_o transmit_v his_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o though_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o mankind_n in_o any_o necessary_a assistance_n yet_o when_o once_o he_o have_v put_v thing_n within_o our_o own_o power_n he_o always_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o not_o sit_v still_o with_o our_o hand_n in_o our_o pocket_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v they_o for_o we_o since_o therefore_o by_o transmit_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v it_o within_o the_o power_n of_o its_o minister_n to_o understand_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n he_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v that_o power_n in_o a_o diligent_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o new_a revelation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o they_o for_o thus_o till_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v finish_v god_n continue_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o which_o he_o immediate_o withdraw_v it_o and_o whole_o remit_v his_o people_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o their_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v so_o many_o university_n for_o their_o education_n in_o divine_a learning_n diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o law_n and_o thereby_o accomplish_v themselves_o to_o preach_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n continue_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n be_v reveal_v and_o write_v and_o copy_n of_o it_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v and_o in_o the_o room_n of_o its_o first_o inspire_v minister_n there_o succeed_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n who_o by_o their_o learning_n and_o industry_n and_o diligent_a search_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o qualify_v themselves_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o several_a flock_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o short_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o have_v full_o reveal_v and_o clear_o explain_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v transmit_v its_o revelation_n to_o writing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o far_o need_v of_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v some_o new_a gospel_n to_o reveal_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office._n and_o consider_v all_o i_o know_v not_o what_o far_o he_o can_v have_v add_v to_o complete_a and_o perfect_a it_o and_o to_o render_v his_o prophecy_n effectual_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o world._n so_o that_o if_o after_o all_o these_o mighty_a performance_n we_o still_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o blame_n of_o it_o whole_o redound_v upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o have_v in_o all_o respect_v abundant_o perform_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n and_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o the_o way_n to_o our_o happiness_n with_o such_o plain_a and_o visible_a line_n that_o if_o we_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o can_v mistake_v or_o wander_v from_o it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o supine_n and_o negligent_a as_o to_o concern_v our_o self_n no_o more_o about_o it_o than_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fanciful_a description_n of_o the_o road_n to_o utopia_n or_o the_o highway_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o it_o how_o plain_o soever_o it_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n in_o
his_o continual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n royal_a authority_n to_o dispense_v that_o promise_n to_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n actual_o pardon_v we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n grant_v of_o pardon_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o perfect_o discern_v our_o sincerity_n immediate_o pronounce_v our_o sentence_n of_o pardon_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o free_o receive_v we_o into_o grace_n and_o favour_n for_o though_o the_o completion_n and_o publication_n of_o our_o pardon_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o punishment_n i._n e._n not_o only_o of_o eternal_a misery_n but_o also_o of_o corporal_a death_n and_o temporal_a suffering_n in_o the_o public_a view_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o penitent_a believer_n in_o jesus_n be_v actual_o pardon_v by_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o his_o royal_a judgement_n absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a misery_n which_o he_o lie_v under_o during_o his_o state_n of_o impenitence_n and_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n judgement_n and_o estimation_n have_v judicial_o thus_o pronounce_v concern_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o father_n grant_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n and_o of_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o i_o free_o release_v thou_o from_o all_o that_o vast_a debt_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v too_o just_o incur_v by_o sin_v against_o he_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n forgive_v we_o virtual_o by_o that_o public_a grant_n of_o mercy_n which_o for_o christ_n sake_n he_o have_v make_v to_o all_o penitent_a offender_n so_o the_o son_n forgive_v we_o actual_o by_o that_o royal_a authority_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o that_o his_o general_a grant_n to_o we_o upon_o our_o actual_a repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n grant_v that_o the_o son_n pardon_v we_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o son_n application_n of_o it_o that_o the_o father_n pardon_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v in_o or_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o i_o e._n to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o forgive_v we_o for_o so_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o matth._n 28.18_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o all_o power_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v include_v for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o his_o name_n i._n e._n by_o his_o authority_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o first_o regal_a act_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o perform_v and_o will_v always_o continue_v to_o perform_v viz._n forgive_a of_o sin_n ii_o another_o of_o his_o regal_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v punish_v obstinate_a offender_n for_o as_o he_o mediate_v for_o his_o father_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o he_o must_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o father_n providence_n and_o be_v so_o whatsoever_o divine_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o ministries_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o rev._n 1.18_o and_o according_o he_o threaten_v the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2.5.3.16_o and_o chap._n 3._o vers._n 16._o all_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o royal_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v invest_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o commission_n he_o many_o time_n chasten_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o order_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n for_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_n say_v he_o i._n e._n wish_v well_o to_o i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v heb._n 3.19_o and_o many_o time_n he_o persecute_v they_o with_o exterminate_v judgement_n thereby_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o chain_n as_o it_o be_v as_o public_a example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n to_o warn_v and_o deter_v the_o world_n from_o tread_v in_o their_o impious_a footstep_n for_o so_o he_o threaten_v jezebel_n and_o her_o follower_n i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n i._n e._n into_o a_o bedrid_a and_o irrevocable_a condition_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o though_o for_o wise_a and_o gracious_a end_n he_o oftentimes_o spare_v bad_a man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o sometime_o shine_v upon_o they_o a_o continue_a day_n of_o prosperity_n without_o any_o cloud_n or_o interruption_n yet_o he_o always_o overtake_v they_o with_o the_o fearful_a storm_n of_o his_o vengeance_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o no_o soon_o do_v their_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o consign_v by_o his_o warrant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a angel_n those_o skilful_a spiteful_a and_o powerful_a executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n under_o who_o savage_a tyranny_n they_o endure_v all_o the_o torture_n and_o agony_n that_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o devil_n together_o with_o their_o own_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o furious_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v of_o which_o see_v part_n 1_o ch._n 3._o for_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n be_v transmit_v into_o a_o state_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n dives_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o while_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n luk_n 16.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o in_o all_o that_o interval_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o bad_a man_n abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n for_o second_o this_o torment_n of_o dives_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v then_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o teach_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o deliver_v this_o parable_n and_o consequent_o he_o suppose_v all_o bad_a man_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o who_o condition_n he_o represent_v by_o that_o of_o dives_n to_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o suffer_v unspeakable_a agony_n and_o torment_n and_o if_o so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o ever_o impenitent_a soul_n leave_v their_o body_n they_o be_v carry_v by_o devil_n into_o some_o dismal_a abode_n and_o there_o keep_v under_o a_o perpetual_a discipline_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n they_o remain_v expect_v that_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o condition_n through_o their_o reunion_n to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o dread_a bodily_a torment_n they_o must_v then_o be_v condemn_v to_o will_v be_v render_v yet_o far_o more_o intolerable_a iii_o another_o of_o those_o regal_a act_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o and_o always_o will_v continue_v to_o perform_v be_v his_o protect_a and_o defend_v his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world._n for_o thus_o he_o promise_v his_o faithful_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o
beam_n of_o majesty_n and_o its_o face_n display_v a_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n and_o its_o whole_a substance_n shed_v forth_o from_o every_o part_n a_o dazzle_a glory_n round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o he_o himself_o call_v his_o own_o glory_n luke_n 9.26_o when_o he_o i._n e._n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o illustrious_a heavenly_a body_n wherein_o he_o be_v now_o array_v beside_o which_o bright_a and_o luminous_a robe_n in_o which_o like_o a_o meridian_n sun_n he_o shall_v visible_o shine_v over_o all_o the_o world_n the_o aforecited_a text_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o shechinah_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n a_o body_n of_o bright_a shine_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v especial_o present_a and_o with_o which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o cover_v himself_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n psalm_n 104.2_o for_o in_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o flame_a fire_n and_o so_o he_o descend_v on_o the_o mount_n in_o fire_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o that_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24.17_o that_o fire_n therefore_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o fiery_a shechinah_n or_o visible_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o descend_v on_o mount_n sinai_n though_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a as_o be_v design_v to_o adorn_v a_o far_o more_o glorious_a solemnity_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o outshine_v the_o sun_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o conquer_a brightness_n of_o his_o appearance_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o his_o aetherial_a palace_n and_o appear_v upon_o the_o eastern_a heaven_n that_o immense_a sphere_n of_o visible_a glory_n which_o will_v then_o surround_v he_o will_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n spread_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o cause_n both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o glitter_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n iii_o three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o carriage_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o shall_v be_v a_o cloud_n so_o act_v 1.11_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n who_o stand_v gaze_v after_o he_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o that_o be_v the_o 9th_o verse_n will_v inform_v you_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n on_o a_o cloud_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o descend_v upon_o a_o cloud_n also_o and_o according_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n mat._n 24.30_o so_o also_o mat._n 26.64_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o very_a manner_n do_v the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o their_o messiah_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o gloss_n of_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a master_n on_o dan._n 7.10_o si_fw-la meruerint_fw-la judaei_n veniet_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o raimund_n pug._n fid_fw-we thus_o explain_v if_o ever_o the_o jew_n deserve_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v come_v glorious_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o far_o ideo_fw-la moderni_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la messiam_fw-la non_fw-la venisse_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la viderunt_fw-la eum_fw-la venire_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la coeli_fw-la therefore_o do_v the_o modern_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o they_o never_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a offence_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n take_v at_o our_o saviour_n saying_n that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 26.64_o 65._o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v so_o come_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o blasphemous_a pretence_n to_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o have_v do_v enough_o already_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v that_o very_a sign_n of_o my_o be_v the_o messiah_n upon_o which_o you_o so_o much_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v viz._n my_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.30_o for_o so_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n do_v character_n their_o messiah_n but_o also_o the_o heathen_a their_o god_n clothe_v in_o a_o cloud_n thus_o homer_n iliad_n lib._n 5._o represent_v god_n come_v to_o diomedes_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o so_o also_o virgil_n represent_v jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n aen._n 7_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o auro_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la i._n e._n show_v he_o a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n flame_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold._n so_o that_o to_o appear_v in_o cloud_n it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o divine_a sign_n and_o character_n and_o according_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o glorious_a representation_n of_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o legion_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n record_v at_o large_a both_o in_o josephus_n and_o tacitus_n and_o will_v hereafter_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a manner_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v it_o he_o will_v make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o ride_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o they_o in_o a_o triumphal_a procession_n shine_v with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n so_o that_o as_o when_o he_o ascend_v a_o bright_a and_o radiant_a cloud_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a so_o when_o he_o descend_v there_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a sheet_n of_o condense_a aether_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o radiant_a cloud_n and_o such_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v that_o on_o which_o he_o ascend_v prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o to_o waft_v he_o down_o from_o above_o to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a assize_n and_o this_o very_a cloud_n or_o bright_a aetherial_a substance_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v will_v perhaps_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o matth._n 25.31_o on_o which_o he_o shall_v sit_v while_o he_o be_v administer_a judgement_n to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o substance_n be_v not_o only_o natural_o luminous_a but_o also_o accidental_o illuminate_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o it_o bear_v will_v to_o be_v sure_o be_v sufficient_o glorious_a to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n iu._n four_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o retinue_n and_o equipage_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v which_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o will_v consist_v of_o innumerable_a miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v go_v down_o to_o solemnize_v the_o general_a judgement_n all_o those_o bless_a spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o glorify_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v their_o mansion_n of_o glory_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o progress_n for_o so_o enoch_n prophesy_v of_o old_a behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o ungodly_a judas_n
14.15_o and_o that_o by_o these_o ten_o thousand_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v evident_a by_o that_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o where_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o their_o christian_a course_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o indeed_o since_o they_o be_v all_o to_o reassume_a their_o body_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o and_o return_n to_o this_o earth_n where_o the_o old_a matter_n of_o those_o body_n lie_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reinve_v and_o to_o this_o illustrious_a retinue_n of_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n luke_n 9.26_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o mat._n 25.31_o and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o thess._n 1.2_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o along_o with_o he_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n clothe_v in_o bright_a aetherial_a body_n in_o which_o to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n of_o that_o glorious_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v their_o come_n with_o he_o be_v only_o for_o show_v and_o pomp_n but_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a transaction_n for_o at_o his_o issue_v forth_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n these_o mighty_a host_n of_o angel_n shall_v march_v before_o he_o with_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n or_o sound_v like_o that_o of_o a_o trumpet_n shall_v send_v forth_o a_o awaken_n summon_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n at_o which_o tremendous_a voice_n which_o with_o a_o all-enlivening_a power_n shall_v be_v reverberate_v through_o all_o the_o vault_n of_o heaven_n and_o penetrate_v the_o most_o secret_a repository_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o transfigure_v and_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o dread_a tribunal_n to_o undergo_v their_o trial_n and_o receive_v their_o doom_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v make_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o sound_v this_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o so_o also_o mat._n 24.31_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o his_o come_n on_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n than_o minister_v to_o he_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o assemble_v they_o to_o judgement_n and_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n in_o the_o above_o cite_v 1_o thess._n 4.10_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5.25_o because_o as_o it_o will_v be_v animate_v by_o his_o power_n so_o it_o will_v be_v pronounce_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o in_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n for_o so_o mat._n 13.41_o 42._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n he_o will_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n chase_v they_o into_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n whereunto_o he_o have_v doom_v and_o devote_v they_o thus_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n all_o his_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o circuit_n but_o also_o to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o his_o retinue_n shall_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v all_o come_v forth_o together_o with_o he_o and_o bear_v he_o company_n in_o this_o his_o triumphant_a progress_n through_o the_o sky_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o amaze_a spectacle_n his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o descend_v from_o his_o imperial_a seat_n far_o above_o the_o starry_a sky_n with_o all_o the_o train-band_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n in_o the_o front_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n march_v before_o he_o and_o with_o his_o mighty_a trump_n ring_v a_o peal_n of_o thunder_n through_o the_o universe_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a follow_v after_o he_o with_o crown_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o head_n and_o song_n and_o halelujah_n in_o their_o moâ—ths_n o_o bless_a jesuâ—_n how_o will_v this_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n confound_v thy_o enemy_n and_o ravish_v thy_o friend_n make_v those_o that_o hate_v thou_o tremble_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o shout_n for_o joy_n v._o and_o last_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o come_v concern_v which_o all_o that_o be_v certain_a from_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o will_v fix_v his_o throne_n or_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o air_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n as_o shall_v render_v he_o visible_a to_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n for_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a that_o after_o their_o be_v raise_v or_o change_v they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o in_o the_o air_n since_o thither_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o after_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o judge_v thus_o in_o that_o very_a air_n which_o be_v now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o devil_n empire_n shall_v christ_n fix_v his_o throne_n to_o manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o consummation_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n where_o now_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n reign_v and_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v even_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n spoil_v those_o hellish_a principality_n and_o power_n and_o have_v chain_v they_o at_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o there_o where_o they_o now_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o this_o wretched_a world_n shall_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o tread_v they_o down_o into_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o despair_n thus_o that_o he_o may_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o more_o public_a view_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o more_o public_a shame_n and_o confusion_n he_o will_v choose_v to_o keep_v his_o general_a assize_n in_o the_o air._n be_v therefore_o arrive_v into_o the_o airy_a region_n after_o a_o long_a and_o glorious_a progress_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o some_o think_v over_o against_o mount_n olivet_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v whither_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o everlasting_a doom_n and_o now_o let_v we_o imagine_v with_o ourselves_o in_o what_o a_o glorious_a and_o tremendous_a majesty_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n from_o his_o